Virginia's discovery of silke-vvorms, with their benefit and the implanting of mulberry trees : also the dressing and keeping of vines, for the rich trade of making wines there : together with the making of the saw-mill, very usefull in Virginia, for cutting of timber and clapbord, to build with-all, and its conversion to other as profitable uses.
         Williams, Edward, fl. 1650.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A66357 of text R235035 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W2659). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 162 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 43 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A66357
         Wing W2659
         ESTC R235035
         12497606
         ocm 12497606
         62566
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66357)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62566)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 951:60)
      
       
         
           
             Virginia's discovery of silke-vvorms, with their benefit and the implanting of mulberry trees : also the dressing and keeping of vines, for the rich trade of making wines there : together with the making of the saw-mill, very usefull in Virginia, for cutting of timber and clapbord, to build with-all, and its conversion to other as profitable uses.
             Williams, Edward, fl. 1650.
          
           [6], 75, [3] p. : ill.
           
             Printed by T.H. for John Stephenson ...,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Attributed to Edward Williams. cf. NUC pre-1956.
             The second part of the author's Virginia, more especially the South part thereof ... [2d ed.]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Silkworms -- Early works to 1800.
           Viticulture.
           Wine and wine making -- Early works to 1800.
           Virginia -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775.
        
      
    
       A66357  R235035  (Wing W2659).  civilwar no Virginia's discovery of silke-vvormes, with their benefit. And the implanting of mulberry trees. Also the dressing and keeping of vines, for Williams, Edward 1650    30903 913 5 0 0 0 0 297 F  The  rate of 297 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2002-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           VIRGINIA'S
           Discovery
           of
           SILKE-VVORMES
           ,
           with
           their
           benefit
           .
        
         
           AND
           The
           Implanting
           of
           MULBERRY
           TREES
           .
        
         
           Also
           The
           dressing
           and
           keeping
           of
           Vines
           ,
           for
           the
           rich
           Trade
           of
           making
           Wines
           there
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           The
           making
           of
           the
           Saw-mill
           ,
           very
           usefull
           in
           
             Virginia
             ,
          
           for
           cutting
           of
           Timber
           and
           Clapbord
           ,
           to
           build
           withall
           ,
           and
           its
           conversion
           to
           other
           as
           profitable
           Uses
           .
        
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             H.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             S●ephenson
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           below
           Ludgate
           .
           1650.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           all
           the
           VIRGINIA
           Merchants
           ,
           Adventurers
           ,
           and
           Planters
           .
        
         
           
             Gentlemen
             :
          
        
         
           THE
           unhappinesse
           to
           be
           amongst
           the
           lowest
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           parts
           and
           fortune
           ,
           cannot
           hinder
           mee
           from
           the
           satisfaction
           which
           I
           receive
           in
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           none
           is
           possessed
           with
           a
           more
           eager
           passion
           of
           contributing
           towards
           the
           advancing
           
             Virginia
          
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           felicity
           which
           the
           bounty
           of
           nature
           ,
           richnesse
           of
           soyle
           ,
           and
           temperature
           of
           Climate
           designed
           her
           to
           :
           and
           were
           my
           power
           but
           of
           as
           strong
           a
           Wing
           as
           my
           inclinations
           and
           desires
           ,
           that
           above-example
           Countrey
           should
           be
           placed
           in
           such
           a
           Zenith
           of
           stability
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           behold
           all
           the
           other
           Nationall
           happinesses
           of
           the
           World
           in
           a
           Sphere
           beneath
           her
           ;
           and
           her
           Merchants
           Adventurers
           and
           Planters
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Load-starres
           to
           conduct
           Mankinde
           into
           an
           innocent
           Ocean
           of
           unfathom'd
           wealth
           of
           unrocky
           prosperity
           .
        
         
           No
           Countrey
           under
           the
           Sunne
           is
           lesse
           ingratefull
           then
           
             Virginia
             ,
          
           if
           she
           be
           but
           justly
           courted
           ,
           but
           to
           Complement
           a
           
             Virgin
          
           for
           her
           affection
           by
           breathing
           smoake
           in
           her
           nostrils
           ,
           
           to
           expresse
           our
           Civilities
           by
           vapour
           ;
           and
           for
           all
           that
           vast
           Dowry
           of
           spaciousnesse
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           bounty
           of
           aire
           ,
           and
           plenty
           of
           provisions
           ,
           to
           proffer
           her
           a
           joynture
           of
           Tobacco
           ,
           is
           a
           Complement
           indistinguishable
           from
           incivill
           rudenesse
           .
        
         
           What
           Riches
           may
           not
           the
           
             Silke-worme
             ,
             Vine
             ,
             Olive
             ,
          
           and
           
             Almond
          
           afford
           us
           ?
           By
           these
           noble
           undertakings
           wee
           contract
           
             China
          
           two
           thousand
           Leagues
           nearer
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           troubled
           though
           
             Spaine
          
           and
           
             Italy
          
           were
           remooved
           five
           thousand
           more
           distant
           from
           us
           :
           and
           if
           wee
           could
           not
           satisfie
           the
           implacable
           curiosity
           of
           our
           Senses
           without
           the
           Easterne
           Spices
           ,
           it
           i●
           without
           dispute
           ,
           that
           what
           every
           Orient
           hath
           of
           Aromatick
           ,
           ●ould
           grow
           without
           any
           deterioration
           in
           this
           incomparable
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Yet
           if
           ,
           by
           some
           occult
           propriety
           of
           nature
           ,
           these
           Spices
           ,
           and
           Gummes
           should
           not
           prosper
           with
           that
           successe
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ●o
           which
           they
           are
           onely
           adoptive
           ,
           as
           where
           they
           are
           naturall
           :
           The
           South
           Sea
           flowing
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           this
           gloriously
           appa●relled
           Virgin
           ,
           would
           not
           onely
           furnish
           us
           ,
           but
           (
           through
           our
           meanes
           )
           all
           the
           Westerne
           Worl●
           with
           whatever
           the
           
             Philippines
          
           and
           
             China
          
           have
           in
           ●heir
           brow
           ,
           or
           bosome
           :
           which
           that
           it
           may
           be
           discovered
           ,
           a
           Publique
           incouragement
           from
           the
           Merchan●s
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           Colony
           ●here
           ,
           would
           awaken
           all
           spirits
           which
           have
           any
           scintillation
           of
           Honour
           ,
           or
           industry
           ,
           to
           undertake
           the
           imployment
           ,
           effect
           it
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           effect
           raise
           an
           unperishable
           structure
           for
           their
           owne
           glory
           ,
           perpetuated
           by
           the
           publique
           felicity
           .
        
         
           The
           grea●est
           defect
           that
           Colony
           can
           with
           consent
           complaine
           of
           ,
           is
           their
           want
           of
           shipping
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           with
           which
           others
           finde
           ●hemselves
           perplexed
           ,
           is
           the
           want
           of
           industry
           to
           build
           them
           .
           If
           
             Virginia
          
           had
           not
           as
           stately
           Timber
           as
           any
           other
           Region
           wha●soe●er
           :
           is
           it
           had
           no●
           a
           Soyle
           naturally
           inviting
           them
           to
           improve
           her
           in
           Iron
           for
           Gunnes
           ,
           Anchors
           ,
           
           and
           other
           conveniences
           ;
           in
           Hempe
           for
           Cordage
           ,
           Flax
           for
           Canvase
           ,
           and
           Pine
           trees
           for
           Mast
           :
           this
           defect
           might
           be
           allowed
           for
           reall
           :
           but
           where
           all
           these
           concenter
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           unreasonable
           to
           complaine
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           man
           seated
           at
           a
           Table
           covered
           with
           excellent
           provision
           ,
           to
           accuse
           his
           fortune
           for
           suffering
           him
           to
           perish
           wi●h
           hunger
           ,
           because
           his
           meat
           is
           not
           digested
           in
           his
           stomack
           ,
           wi●hout
           putting
           his
           hands
           and
           teeth
           to
           labour
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           cordially
           wish
           that
           there
           were
           such
           quantity
           of
           cleared
           ground
           in
           
             Virginia
             ,
          
           that
           every
           one
           at
           his
           fi●st
           arrivall
           might
           ●ix
           upon
           the
           Plough
           ,
           that
           the
           so
           much
           discoursed
           of
           S●aples
           of
           Wheat
           and
           Rye
           ,
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           an
           absolute
           ripenesse
           of
           per●ection
           :
           But
           to
           imagin●
           so
           many
           millions
           of
           trees
           of
           a
           facile
           removall
           ,
           or
           that
           old
           Planters
           knowing
           the
           benefit
           thence
           arising
           ,
           should
           part
           with
           them
           to
           o●hers
           ,
           and
           seeke
           new
           uncleared
           grounds
           for
           themselves
           ,
           were
           meerely
           to
           dreame
           of
           impossibilities
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
             Vine
             ,
             Almond
             ,
          
           and
           
             Olive
             ,
          
           may
           be
           set
           where
           the
           tree
           is
           onely
           barked
           about
           to
           hinder
           it
           from
           leaving
           ;
           besides
           if
           ●here
           were
           a
           necessi●y
           to
           have
           absolutely
           cleared
           grounds
           ,
           (
           ●hich
           reason
           it selfe
           cannot
           imagine
           ,
           )
           yet
           foure
           Acres
           of
           ground
           so
           cleared
           ●or
           the
           
             Vine
             ,
          
           will
           re●urne
           (
           by
           much
           )
           more
           profi●
           ,
           and
           l●sse
           trouble
           ,
           then
           twenty
           Acres
           of
           Wheat
           ,
           at
           such
           ra●es
           as
           they
           are
           prized
           in
           the
           common
           estimation
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           ●his
           profi●
           reverts
           to
           the
           Purse
           wi●hout
           the
           toyle
           of
           ●radica●ing
           trees
           ,
           as
           great
           em●lument
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           ground
           were
           al●oge●her
           treel●sse
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           should
           we
           court
           sweat
           and
           affl●ction
           ?
           or
           increase
           our
           miseries
           wi●hout
           any
           addition
           to
           ou●
           happin●sse
           ?
        
         
           Gen●lemen
           ,
           he
           happinesse
           o●
           this
           N●tion
           depends
           upon
           your
           co●stancy
           and
           prosperi●y
           ,
           i●
           you
           seriously
           erect
           these
           staples
           ,
           wee
           shall
           be
           free
           ●rom
           the
           imperious
           usurpations
           of
           forraigne
           Princes
           
           upon
           your
           estates
           ,
           and
           shipping
           ,
           from
           the
           rapine
           of
           Pirates
           upon
           your
           lives
           or
           liberties
           .
           The
           decayed
           number
           of
           our
           shipping
           may
           be
           resupplyed
           by
           encouragement
           of
           Carpenters
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           those
           materialls
           which
           the
           inimitable
           liberality
           of
           this
           Countrey
           gratefully
           presents
           you
           with
           :
           all
           Staples
           (
           diffusively
           spread
           in
           other
           Regions
           )
           will
           meet
           here
           united
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           arrive
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           happinesse
           ,
           to
           make
           our
           intrade
           by
           much
           exceed
           our
           exportations
           :
           for
           the
           compleating
           of
           which
           ,
           if
           such
           an
           inconsiderable
           ,
           and
           lost
           thing
           as
           my selfe
           ,
           could
           be
           any
           way
           instrumentall
           ,
           I
           should
           as
           cheerfully
           hazard
           my
           life
           in
           the
           employment
           ,
           as
           I
           now
           subscribe
           my selfe
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Your
               ready
               ,
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               most
               humble
               servant
               ,
            
             ED.
             WILLIAMS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           The
           Discovery
           of
           Silke-wormes
           ;
           with
           their
           benefit
           ,
           and
           implanting
           of
           Mulberry
           trees
           .
        
         
           THE
           Mulberry
           tree
           ,
           yielding
           the
           sole
           food
           of
           this
           exellent
           Worme
           ,
           must
           first
           bee
           provided
           for
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           Myriads
           dispers●
           in
           the
           wide
           Continent
           of
           
             Virginia
             ,
          
           which
           may
           bee
           collected
           by
           transplanting
           ,
           grafting
           ,
           or
           nursering
           .
        
         
           For
           transplantation
           there
           are
           infinite
           advantages
           both
           of
           well-growne
           and
           springing
           Mulberry
           trees
           ,
           which
           may
           with
           much
           facility
           be
           removed
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           felicity
           thrive
           upon
           such
           a
           removall
           ,
           of
           which
           experience
           can
           afford
           frequent
           examples
           .
        
         
           The
           Grafts
           must
           bee
           chosen
           from
           excellent
           good
           Plants
           which
           expresse
           a
           large
           fertility
           ,
           and
           bee
           something
           large
           of
           themselves
           ,
           by
           which
           election
           there
           will
           bee
           a
           greater
           certainety
           of
           the
           goodness●
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           speedy
           expectation
           of
           g●owth
           in
           those
           Grafts
           ,
           which
           thrive
           better
           when
           grafted
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           Chesnut
           ,
           Apple-tree
           ,
           Elme
           ,
           White
           ●ople●
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           are
           not
           mortally
           opposite
           ,
           are
           however
           praeternaturall
           to
           the
           Silke●worme
           .
        
         
           The
           Nu●series
           have
           so
           much
           of
           tediousnesse
           and
           difficulty
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           hardly
           advise
           to
           put
           it
           in
           practic●
           ;
           yet
           to
           those
           who
           have
           a
           stronger
           ●●●dulity
           then
           my
           reason
           ca●
           perswade
           mee
           to●
           I
           shall
           offer
           the
           ●ol●●xpedient
           of
           effecting
           it
           ,
           if
           that
           may
           bee
           ca●led
           aptly
           an
           exp●●●●●●
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           little
           of
           expedi●ion
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           ●h●
           〈…〉
           to
           make
           a
           Nursery
           ,
           observe
           ,
           and
           gather
           such
           〈…〉
           will
           suit
           with
           his
           necessity●
           of
           the
           ripest
           Fruit
           
           growing
           upon
           those
           Trees
           which
           beare
           the
           fairest
           and
           roundest
           leaves
           :
           These
           thus
           gathered
           ,
           you
           must
           wash
           in
           two
           or
           three
           waters
           ,
           pressing
           them
           with
           your
           hands
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           you
           shall
           fi●de
           the
           expressed
           seede
           in
           the
           botto●e
           of
           the
           water
           :
           I
           ●cced●
           more
           to
           the
           sowing
           of
           the
           Mulberries
           whole
           without
           such
           expression
           ,
           how
           ever
           ,
           either
           the
           Mulberry
           entire
           ,
           or
           the
           seede
           may
           bee
           sowed
           after
           the
           manner
           following
           .
        
         
           A
           b●d
           of
           fa●
           earth
           being
           digged
           ,
           husbanded
           ,
           and
           the
           Mo●ld
           brought
           into
           a
           small
           Powder●
           must
           have
           strait
           Rowes
           or
           Lines
           in
           Furrowes●
           all
           ha●fe
           a
           foot
           equally
           distant
           every
           Furrow
           two
           inches
           deepe
           ,
           and
           f●u●e
           broad
           ,
           this
           distance
           may
           bee
           something
           larger
           that
           an
           in●ervall
           may
           bee
           made
           to
           the
           Weeder
           in
           the
           weeding
           of
           such
           things
           ●s
           may
           hinder
           the
           Mulberries
           growth
           by
           participating
           in
           its
           aliment
           .
        
         
           A
           great
           care
           must
           bee
           had
           to
           water
           it
           often
           for
           the
           first
           yeare
           ,
           i●
           the
           weather
           b●
           dry
           ,
           the
           succeeding
           yeare
           you
           may
           pul
           up
           and
           transplant
           your
           Mulberry
           trees
           int●
           another
           ground
           more
           at
           large
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           at
           two
           or
           three
           f●●●
           distance
           ,
           which
           must
           bee
           not
           retransplanted
           till
           the
           growth
           arise
           to
           some
           six
           inches
           in
           the
           circumference●
           at
           which
           bignesse
           you
           m●y
           remove
           them
           to
           the
           ground
           designed
           for
           their
           constant
           fixation
           ,
           leaving
           betwixt
           each
           Tree
           a
           distance
           of
           sixteene
           or
           twenty
           foot
           ,
           that
           the
           too
           muc●●i●inity
           may
           not
           make
           the
           extending
           branches
           mutually
           inconvenience
           either
           by
           exclusion
           of
           a
           full
           Sunne
           ,
           or
           wound
           themselves
           by
           intertangence
           of
           one
           another●
           In
           such
           warme
           Countries
           as
           that
           of
           
             Virginia
             ,
          
           the
           Root
           must
           bee
           preserved
           coole
           and
           moy●t
           ,
           by
           a
           deeper
           implantation
           then
           is
           usuall
           in
           colder
           Regions
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           election
           of
           your
           Plants
           or
           Sciens
           you
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           two
           Families
           ,
           or
           Races
           ,
           of
           Mulberry
           trees
           ,
           the
           black
           ,
           and
           the
           white
           ,
           discordant
           in
           Wood
           ,
           Leafe
           ,
           and
           Fruit
           ;
           onely
           having
           this
           in
           common
           to
           spring
           later
           then
           other
           trees
           ,
           as
           never
           emitti●g
           their
           leaves
           till
           all
           apprehension
           of
           cold
           is
           vanished
           ,
           the
           black
           Mulberry
           is
           not
           subdivided
           into
           any
           other
           species
           having
           the
           wood
           solid
           and
           strong
           ,
           the
           leafe
           large
           ,
           and
           rud●
           in
           the
           handling
           ,
           the
           fruit
           black
           ,
           great●
           and
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Palate
           :
           B●t
           there
           are
           three
           app●rently
           di●ferent
           species
           in
           the
           white
           ,
           distinguishe●
           onely
           by
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           fr●it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           white
           ,
           black
           ,
           and
           red
           :
           Yet
           is
           this
           fruit
           by
           
           much
           lesse
           gratefull
           to
           the
           palate
           then
           that
           of
           the
           black
           Mulberry
           .
           No
           other
           distinction
           besides
           ,
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           fruit
           discernes
           them
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           of
           all
           three
           being
           of
           the
           same
           meane
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           same
           smooth
           feeling
           ,
           the
           wood
           of
           the
           same
           internall
           yellownesse
           ,
           almost
           as
           firme
           as
           that
           of
           the
           black
           Mulberry
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           silke
           taking
           his
           quality
           from
           the
           leafe
           make
           us
           lay
           a●ide
           the
           black
           Mulberry
           tree
           ,
           since
           the
           bottomes
           from
           thence
           are
           too
           grosse
           and
           heavy
           ,
           whereas
           the
           white
           Mulberry
           makes
           silke
           fine
           and
           light
           ,
           to
           temper
           which
           many
           feed
           the
           Wormes
           with
           two
           ●orts
           of
           meats
           by
           dictinction
           of
           times
           ,
           
             viz●
          
           at
           the
           beginning
           with
           white
           leaves
           ,
           that
           the
           silke
           may
           bee
           fine
           ,
           in
           the
           closing
           ,
           with
           black
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           weigh
           :
           Yet
           this
           though
           it
           have
           an
           appearance
           of
           reason
           ●t
           the
           first
           inspection
           ,
           rarely
           answers
           the
           expectation
           ,
           the
           very
           alteration
           of
           the
           meate
           as
           from
           that
           which
           is
           more
           delicate
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           is
           more
           grosse
           ,
           being
           disagreable
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Worme
           ,
           who
           must
           shew
           that
           diminution
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           his
           silkes
           which
           hee
           feeles
           in
           the
           impairing
           of
           his
           n●triment
           .
           Others
           make
           a
           contrary
           application
           of
           leaves
           by
           a
           more
           (
           imaginative
           solid
           foundation●
           )
           which
           is
           to
           begin
           their
           dieting
           with
           black
           ,
           and
           conclude
           with
           white
           ;
           which
           cannot
           succeed
           better
           ,
           for
           the
           black
           having
           disposed
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           silke
           ,
           the
           white
           leaves
           after
           administred
           have
           no
           power
           to
           alter
           that
           seminall
           disposition
           .
        
         
           Wee
           shall
           therefore
           fixe
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           Principle
           of
           Nature
           ,
           not
           to
           vary
           the
           nourishment
           of
           this
           industrio●s
           Creature
           .
           If
           wee
           begin
           with
           the
           black
           Mulberry
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           it
           will
           bee
           necessary
           .
           If
           the
           Ground
           you
           possesse
           bee
           already
           planted
           with
           black
           Mulberries
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           much
           losse
           of
           time
           and
           expences
           to
           replant
           white
           :
           But
           if
           wee
           are
           to
           commence
           a
           thing
           
             de
             Novo
             ,
          
           every
           mans
           reason
           leading
           him
           to
           chuse
           the
           most
           profitable
           ,
           and
           common
           exp●rience
           telling
           us
           that
           the
           white
           antecede
           the
           black
           ones
           so
           incredibly
           in
           the
           poynt
           of
           Maturation
           ,
           that
           six
           years
           of
           growth
           advance
           not
           so
           much
           the
           latter
           as
           two
           the
           first
           ;
           it
           were
           an
           act
           declaring
           Bethlem
           for
           Dic●ator
           ,
           not
           to
           prefer
           the
           most
           speedy
           and
           profitable
           before
           the
           tedious
           and
           improper
           commodity
           .
           Besides
           which
           Em●lument
           the
           Branches
           which
           by
           that
           speedy
           shoot
           they
           bring
           
           forth
           will
           bee
           usefull
           for
           propagation
           of
           that
           tree
           to
           infinite
           Numbers
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           yet
           experimentall
           election
           amongst
           the
           white
           Mulberries
           .
           Some
           affirming
           that
           the
           Leaves
           of
           those
           trees
           which
           emit
           the
           white
           fruit
           are
           fittest
           to
           bee
           assigned
           for
           this
           nourishment
           ,
           which
           they
           fortifie
           by
           this
           reason
           ;
           That
           Pullen
           and
           Swine
           doe
           most
           delight
           in
           the
           white
           ,
           and
           never
           eate
           the
           red
           and
           black
           but
           by
           constraint
           ,
           a
           conjecture
           not
           altog●ther
           irrefragable
           ;
           for
           why
           may
           it
           not
           bee
           controverted
           that
           Pullen
           and
           Swine
           being
           a
           greedy
           Generation
           ,
           may
           rather
           ballance
           that
           which
           is
           most
           grosse
           and
           fulsome
           ,
           as
           b●st
           adapted
           for
           their
           Palate
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           nice
           ,
           and
           subtle
           ,
           and
           best
           according
           to
           the
           delicate
           tendernesse
           of
           this
           Creature
           ?
           Others
           who
           have
           their
           owne
           experience
           to
           fortifie
           their
           ass●rtion
           ,
           commend
           the
           white
           Mulberry
           bearing
           the
           black
           fruit
           ,
           the
           colour
           demonstrating
           a
           better
           concoction
           in
           the
           fruit
           ,
           and
           consequently
           in
           the
           leafe
           then
           the
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           which
           wee
           must
           bee
           extreamely
           curious
           in
           )
           wee
           must
           expell
           from
           our
           yard
           all
           Muberry
           trees
           bearing
           leaves
           too
           much
           indented
           ,
           which
           ,
           besides
           that
           it
           is
           an
           apparent
           signe
           of
           small
           subsistence
           and
           ●ncompleated
           nature
           ,
           is
           more
           defective
           in
           quantity
           and
           quality
           of
           nourishment
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           lesse
           interruptedly
           circular
           :
           Yet
           this
           may
           easily
           bee
           remedied●
           if
           you
           
             inoculate
          
           such
           tr●es
           in
           the
           Bud
           ,
           or
           
             Eseuch●on
             ,
          
           having
           neede
           of
           such
           freedome
           ;
           the
           profit
           thence
           arising
           being
           very
           con●iderable
           for
           this
           kinde
           of
           nourishment
           :
           For
           by
           this
           course
           that
           inconsiderable
           quantity
           of
           worthless
           and
           famelick
           leaves
           receives
           a
           happy
           melioration
           into
           an
           abundant
           plenty
           of
           substantiall
           and
           nutritive
           nature
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           transmutation
           improper
           ,
           for
           any
           other
           Orchard
           Plants
           which
           will
           succeede
           to
           yo●r
           most
           advantagious
           expectation
           ,
           and
           all
           indomestick
           and
           wild
           trees
           may
           by
           this
           bee
           made
           capable
           of
           a
           most
           happy
           cultivation
           .
           This
           infranchizing
           may
           bee
           practised
           to
           the
           answer
           of
           your
           desires
           in
           Mulb●rries
           of
           all
           Ages
           :
           In
           the
           older
           ,
           on
           their
           new
           shoots
           of
           the
           antecedent
           yeare
           then
           lopped
           ;
           in
           the
           yonger
           upon
           the
           smallest
           trees
           of
           the
           Nursery
           .
           But
           to
           graft
           these
           trees
           in
           the
           first
           season
           ,
           th●t
           their
           growth
           will
           permit
           it●
           is
           most
           opportune
           and
           profitable●
           for
           by
           this
           meanes
           your
           Groves
           of
           Mulberry
           will
           bee
           in●irely
           delivered
           from
           all
           apprehension
           of
           jejune
           sterility
           ,
           or
           insub●tantiall
           
           deficiency●
           Nor
           can
           ever
           you
           feare
           a
           want
           of
           supply
           ,
           if
           you
           constantly
           maintaine
           a
           Nursery
           of
           such
           Graf●s
           ,
           not
           f●om
           the
           seede
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           shoots
           and
           branches
           of
           your
           best
           trees
           thus
           propagated
           to
           an
           unperishable
           infinity
           by
           couching
           them
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           the
           trees
           encreasing
           by
           their
           reimplanting
           are
           constantly
           furnished
           with
           Leaves
           of
           an
           excellent
           sweetnesse
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           exquisitely
           abundant
           in
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           consequently
           exempt
           from
           all
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           walke
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           ●n
           ingratefull
           wildnesse
           .
           Having
           described
           what
           Trees
           ,
           Grafts
           ,
           and
           Nurseries
           are
           best
           conducent
           to
           our
           mystery
           ;
           let
           us
           next
           dilate
           of
           their
           most
           proper
           soyle
           ,
           and
           best
           order
           in
           planting
           .
        
         
           
             The
             best
             soyle
             and
             order
             for
             planting
             the
             Mulberry
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             soyle
             it
             must
             bee
             chosen
             in
             particular
             much
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Vines
             ,
             inclining
             rather
             to
             dry
             then
             moyst
             ,
             light
             then
             heavy
             ,
             sandy
             then
             ●layie
             ;
             for
             those
             which
             opinionate
             themselves
             that
             a
             f●t
             ground
             is
             inconvenient
             t●
             Mulberries●
             as
             supplying
             leaves
             of
             too
             grosse
             and
             unsubtile
             aliment
             ;
             The
             Objection
             is
             pritty
             ,
             but
             under
             pardon
             scarcely
             solid
             ,
             neither
             am
             I
             capable
             of
             any
             reason
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             why
             a
             rich
             soyle
             should
             not
             emit
             the
             growing
             Tree●
             with
             a
             greater
             maturation
             and
             bignesse
             ,
             then
             a
             leane
             Plantation
             ,
             where
             the
             tender
             Plants
             are
             even
             starved
             with
             the
             sparenesse
             of
             distributive
             moysture
             and
             aliment
             :
             Yet
             to
             prevent
             the
             too
             grosse
             substance
             of
             the
             leafe
             after
             the
             tree
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             rich
             nourishment
             ,
             hath
             arrived
             to
             a
             competent
             greatnesse
             ;
             the
             order
             which
             wee
             shall
             prescribe
             in
             their
             planting
             will
             admit
             the
             Plough
             amongst
             them
             ,
             where
             cultivation
             will
             easily
             take
             off
             the
             soyle
             from
             all
             exuberancy
             of
             fullsome
             ranknesse
             .
             The
             soyle
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Springs
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             )
             Marshes
             ,
             is
             particularly
             to
             be
             avoyded
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             implanting
             them
             would
             require
             a
             distance
             of
             foure
             fathomes
             or
             more
             ,
             which
             in
             
               Virginia
            
             where
             wee
             labour
             not
             under
             a
             penury
             of
             ground
             ,
             may
             bee
             something
             more
             spaciously
             enlarged●
             the
             Reasons
             why
             this
             extent
             of
             distance
             are
             :
             First
             ,
             the
             intermixture
             of
             spreading
             Branches
             ,
             where
             by
             their
             contingency
             they
             violate
             and
             mutually
             wound
             themselves
             will
             bee
             avoyded
             .
             
             Next
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             hath
             a
             more
             unimpeached
             immi●●ion
             and
             distrib●tion
             〈◊〉
             his
             Beames
             ,
             with
             which
             this
             tree
             is
             most
             particularly
             delighted
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             this
             largenesse
             of
             intervalls
             permits
             a
             free
             passage
             for
             the
             Plough
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             all
             luxuriancy
             of
             ranknesse
             ,
             which
             t●o
             much
             inspissate●
             the
             leafes
             ,
             which
             must
             feede
             this
             admirable
             Creature
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             such
             Graines
             as
             may
             with
             least
             impairement
             bee
             sowen
             under
             the
             Mulberry
             trees
             ,
             Oats
             and
             Pease
             are
             the
             most
             proper
             ,
             which
             during
             the
             collection
             of
             the
             leaves
             may
             with
             very
             small
             detriment
             bee
             trodden
             upon
             (
             the
             season
             commonly
             falling
             in
             
               April
            
             and
             
               May
               ,
            
             when
             their
             blades
             are
             backward
             )
             nay
             the
             very
             compressure
             of
             the
             Earth
             makes
             them
             afterwards
             arise
             more
             strongly
             .
          
           
             I
             approve
             much
             more
             of
             interplanting
             the
             Vine
             ;
             but
             (
             which
             I
             conceive
             the
             most
             convenient
             for
             
               Virginia
            
             i●
             )
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Indian
             Potato
             hath
             the
             most
             inestimable
             benefit
             ;
             the
             Potato
             having
             such
             a
             happy
             multiplica●ion
             of
             and
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             whilst
             there
             is
             but
             a
             string
             of
             the
             Root
             left
             behinde
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             species
             will
             bee
             renewed
             .
             Besides
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             food
             ,
             whether
             for
             man
             ,
             or
             (
             where
             such
             a
             vast
             abundance
             may
             soone
             introduce
             a
             satiety
             )
             Cattle
             will
             bring
             alone
             with
             it
             an
             inestimable
             advantage
             ;
             whereas
             Corne
             may
             too
             strongly
             impoverish
             a
             Ground
             ,
             and
             the
             Vine
             it selfe
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             its
             ripest
             excellency
             ,
             will
             want
             the
             compleat
             comfort
             of
             the
             Sunne
             beames
             to
             give
             fruit
             a
             well
             concocted
             maturity
             ,
             the
             Mulberry
             like
             an
             Ambitio●s
             Grandee
             ,
             e●grossing
             all
             that
             favour
             to
             himselfe
             by
             his
             prevalency
             of
             height
             and
             greatnesse
             .
          
           
             Nor
             should
             wee
             bee
             too
             curious
             to
             plant
             the
             trees
             one
             over
             against
             the
             other
             exactly
             opposite
             ;
             but
             still
             observing
             for
             beauties
             ●ake
             to
             set
             them
             in
             a
             right
             line
             )
             rather
             one
             against
             the
             Intervall
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Sunne
             may
             have
             no
             interposition
             from
             any
             Angle
             ,
             to
             warme
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             enrich
             this
             tree
             ,
             which
             aides
             the
             production
             of
             so
             many
             incomprehensible
             Miracles
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             order
             for
             collection
             of
             the
             Leaves
             .
          
           
             THe
             order
             to
             bee
             observed
             for
             collecting
             the
             leaves
             should
             bee
             precisely
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             that
             the
             trees
             may
             bee
             of
             longer
             and
             
             flourishing
             duration
             ,
             and
             the
             food
             of
             a
             more
             curious
             and
             unsoyled
             nourishment
             :
             It
             is
             a
             truth
             not
             to
             bee
             denyed
             ,
             that
             the
             disleaving
             of
             trees
             is
             extreamely
             prejudiciall
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             irrecoverably
             deadly
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             their
             extraordinary
             scorching
             ,
             by
             being
             left
             without
             any
             shade
             of
             protection
             :
             But
             the
             Mulberry
             being
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             destined
             to
             this
             worke
             which
             it
             naturally
             supporteth
             ,
             more
             inprejudicially
             endures
             this
             temper
             of
             disleaving
             then
             any
             other
             trees
             whatsoever
             .
             But
             for
             the
             obviation
             of
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             our
             Master
             of
             the
             silkeworme
             ,
             to
             have
             such
             a
             proportionable
             number
             of
             trees
             ,
             that
             the
             halfe
             may
             alternately
             repose
             unpluckt
             every
             second
             yeare
             .
             This
             diligently
             put
             into
             practice
             will
             make
             your
             trees
             continue
             verdant
             and
             vigorous
             for
             many
             Generations
             .
          
           
             To
             gather
             them
             with
             both
             hands
             leafe
             after
             leafe
             ,
             is
             confessedly
             the
             most
             proper
             ,
             but
             yet
             withall
             the
             most
             expencefull
             ;
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             hands
             which
             such
             a
             circumstantiall
             labour
             would
             exact
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             way
             of
             gathering
             them
             with
             stripping
             them
             from
             the
             branches
             ,
             is
             without
             doubt
             extreamely
             n●cent
             to
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             worm
             :
             to
             the
             tree
             by
             unbarking
             ,
             wounding
             ,
             and
             perishing
             its
             branches
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             lesse
             detrimentall
             to
             the
             Worme
             seeing
             this
             disorderly
             collection
             corrupts
             and
             sullies
             the
             leaves
             ,
             which
             this
             delicate
             nice
             Creature
             perceiving
             ,
             either
             rejects
             them
             ,
             or
             sickens
             upon
             their
             reception
             by
             bruising
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             expressing
             that
             which
             is
             the
             life
             of
             its
             substance
             ,
             the
             juice
             ,
             and
             this
             commonly
             with
             unwasht
             hands
             ,
             which
             leave
             the
             ill
             odour
             unremoveable
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             removall
             of
             these
             inconveniences
             is
             easily
             effected
             by
             following
             the
             course
             they
             practice
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             clipping
             the
             leaves
             from
             the
             branches
             with
             a
             sharpe
             instrument
             ,
             like
             a
             Taylors
             sheares
             ;
             by
             this
             way
             you
             disleave
             many
             stalkes
             at
             once
             ,
             which
             falling
             into
             a
             cleane
             sheete
             spread
             under
             that
             tree
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             seperating
             afterwards
             the
             leaves
             also
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             sound
             from
             unsound
             ,
             such
             as
             peradventure
             have
             much
             of
             the
             stalke
             ,
             from
             those
             which
             are
             nothing
             but
             leafe
             ,
             (
             the
             stalke
             being
             hurtfull
             to
             this
             tender
             Creature
             )
             and
             administred
             to
             them
             the
             Sunny
             side
             of
             the
             leafe
             upward
             is
             the
             most
             commendable
             practise
             of
             gathering
             and
             feeding
             that
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             delivered
             .
          
           
           
             The
             leaves
             of
             the
             old
             Mulberry
             are
             to
             bee
             much
             prefer'd
             before
             those
             which
             are
             not
             come
             to
             an
             absolute
             perfection
             ;
             the
             age
             of
             perfection
             in
             the
             Mulberry
             ,
             we
             reckon
             to
             be
             accomplished
             in
             seven
             or
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             as
             to
             soundnesse
             of
             nourishment
             ;
             not
             that
             they
             grow
             not
             after
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             time
             it
             is
             growne
             powerfull
             to
             conc●ct
             such
             succulency
             as
             might
             before
             over
             master
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             trees
             disleaved
             must
             by
             a
             diligent
             hand
             be
             pruned
             immediatly
             after
             the
             last
             collection
             ;
             what
             ever
             is
             broken
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             or
             made
             unprofitable
             must
             bee
             carefully
             cut
             off
             .
             The
             extreames
             of
             all
             the
             branches
             must
             be
             top'd
             a
             little
             with
             a
             sharpe
             pruning
             knife
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             invitation
             to
             nature
             to
             send
             forth
             the
             next
             yeare
             more
             vigorously
             .
             But
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             gathering
             the
             leaves
             ,
             or
             pruning
             the
             trees
             ,
             it
             must
             bee
             our
             principall
             care
             that
             they
             be
             intirely
             beared●
             the
             omission
             of
             which
             ,
             by
             not
             taking
             all
             the
             leaves
             off
             ,
             turnes
             back
             the
             liberallity
             of
             the
             repeating
             Spring
             .
             This
             observation
             hath
             been
             grounded
             upon
             practise
             ,
             made
             so
             successefull
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             found
             ,
             that
             trees
             after
             such
             culture
             and
             disleaving
             ,
             have
             within
             a
             month
             attired
             themselves
             with
             such
             a
             new
             border
             of
             leaves
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             imbalding
             them
             hath
             been
             imperceptible
             .
          
           
             Which
             induces
             me
             to
             believe
             a
             former
             assertion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             have
             a
             second
             silke
             harvest
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             and
             why
             not
             equall
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             since
             the
             seed
             is
             more
             youthfull
             and
             vigorous
             then
             that
             of
             the
             yeare
             preceding
             growne
             feeble
             by
             its
             continuance
             .
          
           
             The
             raines
             if
             they
             fall
             about
             the
             time
             this
             noble
             creature
             drawes
             unto
             her
             perfection
             and
             period
             ,
             is
             by
             much
             more
             strangely
             prejudiciall
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             greatest
             of
             their
             feeding
             ,
             the
             wet
             leaves
             occasioning
             them
             many
             desperate
             diseases
             :
             the
             usuall
             way
             of
             prevention
             is
             to
             have
             a
             provision
             of
             leaves
             before
             hand
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             any
             jealousie
             of
             rainy
             weather
             ;
             but
             this
             provision
             must
             be
             laid
             in
             a
             cleane
             dry
             place
             which
             is
             fresh
             aired
             ,
             and
             th●t
             w●
             may
             remove
             all
             dangers
             of
             contracting
             too
             much
             heat
             ,
             to
             be
             turned
             o●ten
             ,
             which
             course
             ,
             although
             the
             Raine
             should
             not
             oppr●sse
             us
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             of
             great
             conveniency
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             apprehension
             ●o
             be
             necessitated●
             as
             for
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             food
             ,
             it
             being
             much
             better
             after
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             houres
             resting
             in
             a
             place
             cleane
             and
             drie
             ,
             then
             
             when
             fresh
             from
             the
             tree
             .
             But
             if
             you
             are
             surprized
             by
             an
             unexpected
             season
             of
             wet
             ,
             take
             those
             Mulberries
             which
             you
             intend
             to
             ●op
             the
             next
             yeare
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             Mulberry
             would
             be
             lop'd
             every
             ten
             or
             twelve
             yeare
             ,
             which
             revives
             and
             strengthens
             the
             tree
             with
             a
             new
             youth
             )
             and
             ●ut
             their
             branches
             which
             hung
             up
             in
             a
             drie
             corner
             ,
             either
             of
             your
             house
             or
             barne
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             coverture
             in
             airy
             places
             ,
             will
             soone
             have
             their
             leaves
             drie
             ,
             better
             condition'd
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             efficacy
             then
             any
             leaves
             set
             to
             a
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             suddaine
             ,
             or
             to
             winnowing
             by
             a
             winde
             artificiall
             and
             unnaturall
             .
          
           
             The
             Mulberries
             chiefe
             profit
             consisting
             in
             the
             leafe
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             carefull
             to
             lose
             nothing
             of
             this
             revenue
             ;
             which
             considered
             ,
             wee
             should
             delay
             the
             disheading
             or
             lopping
             of
             them
             till
             the
             Wormes
             have
             done
             feeding
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Iune●
            
             and
             alt●ough
             by
             the
             disbranching
             of
             them
             in
             such
             a
             season
             ,
             we
             cannot
             expect
             such
             l●rge
             returning
             shoots
             as
             those
             which
             were
             cut
             in
             
               February
            
             or
             
               March
               ,
            
             the
             distance
             of
             time
             being
             materiall
             in
             their
             growth
             ,
             yet
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             leaves
             being
             double
             ,
             very
             well
             answer
             such
             in●quality
             .
             The
             Mulberry
             being
             of
             so
             ●ranke
             and
             plyable
             a
             disposition●
             that
             notwithstanding
             its
             amp●●ation
             in
             unseasonable
             Moone
             and
             w●ather
             ,
             no
             injuries
             shall
             hinder
             him
             from
             Regermination
             .
          
           
             Yet
             are
             not
             these
             advantag●s
             (
             no
             necessity
             obstructing
             them
             )
             to
             be
             omitted
             by
             any
             which
             are
             not
             enemies
             to
             their
             owne
             profit
             .
             The
             Mulberries
             in
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Moone
             pou●ed
             ,
             or
             lopt
             ,
             bring
             forth
             their
             young
             shoots
             long
             without
             spread●ng
             Bra●ches
             ;
             in
             the
             Wane
             short
             ,
             with
             many
             little
             Branches
             crossi●g
             the
             principall
             .
             To
             reco●cile
             this
             (
             the
             election
             of
             the
             time
             being
             i●
             our
             power
             )
             the
             Mulberries
             seated
             in
             leane
             grou●ds
             ,
             are
             ●ost
             properly
             disheaded
             in
             the
             new
             Moone
             :
             those
             whic●
             are
             pl●nted
             in
             ●ich
             ground
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             quarter
             ;
             so
             will
             those
             in
             the
             leane
             soyle
             emit
             shoots
             as
             long
             as
             the
             barrenn●ss●
             of
             the
             place
             will
             afford
             them
             :
             and
             those
             of
             the
             fa●●er
             ,
             th●ough
             the
             benefit
             of
             thei●
             seat
             ,
             co●veniently
             ●●gaine
             that
             which
             they
             would
             not
             easi●y
             have
             done
             ,
             cu●
             in
             the
             inc●●ase●
             Fo●
             those
             aspi●ing
             branches
             ,
             we●e
             they
             not
             r●st●ai●●d
             by
             the
             counte●
             shoots
             who
             participate
             with
             them
             in
             nou●●●hme●t
             would
             by
             reason
             of
             thei●
             unweldy
             length
             ,
             be
             fo●ced
             to
             b●nd
             downew●●ds
             to
             the
             deforming
             of
             the
             tree
             f●om
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Muiberry
             into
             that
             of
             a
             Palme-tree
             ,
             
             which
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             feared
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             leanenesse
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             abundance
             of
             shooting
             :
             Wee
             have
             provided
             for
             the
             feeding
             of
             this
             little
             and
             great
             Artificer
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             expresse
             an
             equall
             care
             in
             his
             lodging
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             lodging
             of
             the
             Silke
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             T
             IS
             a
             vanity
             to
             expect
             emolument
             from
             this
             mysterious
             Creature
             ,
             if
             wee
             sort
             him
             not
             with
             a
             lodging
             proper
             and
             agreeable
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             who
             c●n
             with
             no
             lesse
             disprofit
             bee
             ill
             accommodated
             in
             his
             habitation
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             nourishment
             ;
             who
             to
             show
             a
             particular
             affinity
             with
             the
             noblest
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             Man
             ,
             makes
             his
             affection
             of
             habitation
             equall
             to
             his
             .
             Spaciousnesse
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             healthfu●lness
             ,
             distance
             from
             off●nsive
             vapours
             ,
             damps
             and
             humidities
             ,
             warmth
             in
             the
             extreames
             ●f
             colds
             ,
             coolenesse
             in
             the
             extreames
             of
             warmth
             .
             Wh●t
             ever
             wee
             naturally
             desire
             and
             abhorre
             ,
             does
             this
             Creature
             by
             the
             prosperity
             or
             i●f●licity
             of
             his
             labou●●
             show
             a
             most
             experimentall
             r●s●ntment
             ●f
          
           
             His
             ●tation
             there●ore
             ●ust
             bee
             i●
             the
             meane
             twixt
             the
             top
             and
             bottom●
             of
             a
             foundation
             ,
             the
             first
             being
             too
             much
             obnoxious
             to
             h●ats
             or
             wi●des
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             colds
             and
             D●mps
             .
             The
             Platforme
             ther●fore
             of
             your
             building
             his
             station
             must
             be
             so
             contrived
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             his
             Basis
             three
             or
             foure
             foot
             above
             the
             g●ound
             ,
             nor
             ascending
             within
             an
             e●●●ll
             distanc●
             of
             the
             Til●s
             .
             A
             Fab●ick
             (
             saith
             
               De
               Serres
            
             )
             of
             seven
             fathome
             in
             length
             ,
             three
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             height
             ,
             will
             entertaine
             with
             ease
             the
             Worm●s
             enlivened
             from
             ten
             ounces
             of
             seed
             :
             this
             pr●portion
             may
             be
             raised
             acco●ding
             to
             your
             seed
             .
             In
             VIRGIN●A
             these
             may
             be
             of
             very
             sudden
             erection
             ;
             Nature
             hath
             furni●h●d
             ●hat
             excellent
             Countrey
             with
             materials
             ,
             to
             invite
             all
             who
             have
             the
             desire
             to
             attempt
             it
             .
          
           
             Th●t
             the
             aire
             a●d
             winde
             (
             if
             coole
             and
             dry
             )
             may
             have
             free
             passage
             to
             refresh
             these
             laborious
             spinners
             ,
             who
             near
             upon
             the
             perfection
             of
             their
             worke
             are
             upo●
             the
             point
             of
             stifling●
             (
             the
             season
             ,
             and
             th●●bund●●ce
             of
             〈◊〉
             silke
             wherewith
             they
             are
             filled
             ,
             both
             coop●rating
             ther●u●to
             )
             W●e
             must
             h●ve
             windowes
             opening
             to
             all
             Angles
             to
             receive
             u●susp●●ted
             inf●igi●●tions
             in
             extreamiti●s
             of
             heat
             ,
             and
             wa●m●ng
             transpiratio●s
             in
             immod●●ate
             colds
             ;
             Y●t
             with
             this
             
             
               Proviso
               ,
            
             that
             these
             windowes
             bee
             fit
             not
             onely
             to
             receive
             any
             favourable
             aire
             ,
             but
             to
             expell
             all
             noxious
             vapou●s
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             Creature
             loveth
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             white
             and
             luminous
             ,
             it
             will
             sort
             excellently
             well
             with
             his
             disposition
             and
             safety
             ,
             to
             p●rget
             or
             plaster
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             house
             very
             well
             and
             smooth
             ,
             bo●h
             to
             satisfie
             the
             eye
             and
             preserve
             him
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             Rats
             ,
             which
             cannot
             clime
             up
             such
             a
             wall
             ,
             though
             a
             principall
             care
             ought
             to
             bee
             used
             that
             the
             severall
             stations
             on
             which
             they
             are
             lodged
             ,
             bee
             remote
             from
             all
             fixures
             to
             walls
             ,
             which
             might
             give
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             advantage
             .
          
           
             To
             build
             the
             S●affolds
             containing
             these
             Wormes
             :
             Many
             Pillers
             of
             Carpenters
             worke
             di●ectly
             squared
             ,
             shall
             bee
             pe●pendicularly
             erected
             ,
             from
             the
             ground
             to
             the
             seeling
             ,
             to
             support
             the
             Tables
             which
             crossing
             the
             pillars
             upon
             little
             joynts
             sixteene
             inches
             di●tant
             one
             from
             the
             other
             (
             exc●pt
             that
             from
             the
             g●ound
             which
             must
             bee
             36
             inches
             .
             )
             Upon
             these
             Tables
             doe
             wee
             l●y
             our
             Wormes●
             but
             their
             boards
             must
             not
             bee
             equall
             in
             breadth
             ,
             ev●ry
             table
             as
             it
             exceeds
             in
             height
             ,
             being
             to
             bee
             narrower
             then
             the
             next
             below
             by
             foure
             inches
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             approaching
             the
             ●eeling
             to
             bee
             narrowest
             of
             all
             .
             This
             Pyramidicall
             forme
             is
             of
             most
             beau●y
             and
             safety
             to
             the
             Wormes
             ;
             when
             wandring
             upon
             the
             Edges
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Scaffold
             to
             another
             ,
             seeking
             a
             fit
             place
             ●o
             ●omi●
             their
             ●ilke
             ,
             they
             fall
             in
             such
             a
             precipice
             from
             the
             higher
             scaffold
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             that
             they
             break
             themselves
             in
             pieces
             :
             But
             by
             this
             means
             fal●ing
             but
             from
             one
             scaffold
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             smallnesse
             of
             the
             distance
             contributes
             to
             their
             preservation
             .
             The
             breadth
             of
             the
             most
             low●st
             table
             shall
             bee
             limited
             even
             to
             this
             proportion
             ,
             that
             easily
             of
             one
             side
             a
             man
             with
             his
             hand
             may
             reach
             the
             middle
             to
             a●tend
             the
             Wormes
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             ascending
             scaffolds
             their
             continuall
             diminution
             makes
             the
             serving
             of
             them
             of
             greater
             easinesse
             .
          
           
             A
             Roome
             of
             any
             capacity
             will
             admit
             severall
             of
             these
             scaffolds
             (
             distinct
             from
             the
             wall
             for
             reason
             before
             recited
             of
             Rats
             )
             and
             also
             that
             the
             attender
             may
             come
             on
             either
             side
             of
             the
             scaffold
             ,
             such
             space
             being
             alwayes
             to
             bee
             left
             betweene
             their
             position
             .
          
           
             These
             scaffo●ds
             must
             bee
             made
             of
             an
             unsuspected
             fi●menesse
             ,
             to
             prev●nt
             the
             falling
             downe
             of
             a●y
             ●art
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             either
             by
             the
             ladder
             which
             the
             Keeper
             ascends
             ,
             or
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Worms
             
             themselves
             ,
             when
             once
             growne
             great
             and
             hea●y
             .
          
           
             To
             ascend
             these
             sc●ffolds
             ,
             some
             make
             boards
             about
             the●
             ,
             ●s
             it
             were
             by
             Galleries●
             others
             have
             their
             getting
             up
             to
             them
             by
             little
             staires
             appropriated
             to
             this
             ;
             others
             by
             formes
             .
             I
             approve
             of
             none
             more
             co●venient
             then
             a
             light
             ladder
             which
             fits
             all
             ,
             and
             poss●sses
             but
             one
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             timber
             fitt●st
             to
             employ
             in
             the
             tablure
             of
             this
             scaffolding
             is
             usually
             firre
             or
             such
             light
             wood
             :
             In
             VIRGINIA●
             I
             apprehend
             none
             fitter
             then
             Cedar
             or
             Cypresse
             ,
             because
             o●
             their
             delicious
             odours
             .
          
           
             Wee
             h●ve
             already
             spoken
             of
             such
             meanes
             as
             may
             refresh
             the
             overheated
             worme
             ;
             r●sts
             now
             to
             d●liver
             an
             experiment
             to
             wa●me
             the
             Aire
             ,
             this
             Creature
             b●ing
             no
             l●s●e
             Enemy
             to
             cold
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             apprentissage
             ,
             then
             to
             hea●e
             when
             ●ee
             is
             ready
             to
             goe
             out
             ●f
             this
             W●●ld
             M●st●r
             workeman
             .
          
           
             Aft●r
             ●aving
             built
             your
             house
             for
             worm●
             ;
             let
             there
             be
             a
             hole
             pierced
             through
             your
             wall
             ,
             where
             you
             must
             make
             an
             Oven
             ,
             the
             mou●h
             whereof
             must
             be
             on
             the
             o●●
             side
             of
             the
             hous●
             Then
             before
             you
             make
             it
             off
             ,
             take
             pots
             like
             flower
             pots
             ,
             but
             such
             a●
             will
             indure
             the
             fire●
             and
             lay
             them
             with
             the
             mouth
             side
             of
             these
             pots
             tending
             inwards
             towards
             the
             house●
             and
             the
             bottome
             within
             the
             Oven
             ,
             lay
             these
             ●●u●
             sidelong
             at
             an
             equall
             distance●
             and
             work●
             up
             the
             Oven
             with
             the
             po●●
             incorporate
             ther●unto
             .
             This
             done
             you
             may
             make
             a
             fire
             in
             the
             Oven
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             pots
             conv●y●s
             a●l
             the
             heate
             to
             you
             without
             any
             inconvenience
             of
             smoake
             .
             To
             make
             this
             heate
             the
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Wo●mes
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             house
             in
             a
             temperate
             and
             inoffensive
             warmth
             ,
             you
             may
             put
             into
             these
             〈◊〉
             branches
             of
             Rosemary
             ,
             Time
             ,
             Roses
             ,
             Juniper
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               This
               Figure
               ●heweth
               the
               order
               for
               ●●nking
               the
               T●bl●s
               on
               ●●e
               Se●ffolds
               ,
               to
               lay
               the
               L●aves
               on
               ,
               for
               feeding
               the
               Wormes
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               Figure
               sheweth
               how
               to
               place
               the
               Rods
               ,
               betweene
               the
               Tables
               ,
               for
               the
               Wormes
               to
               climbe
               up
               ,
               and
               spin
               their
               silke
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               Figure
               representeth
               the
               Engine
               ,
               to
               wind
               off
               the
               silk
               from
               the
               Cods
               ,
               w●●h
               Furnaces
               and
               Cawlderns
               necessary
               thereto
               .
            
          
           
             
               T●●●
               F●●ure
               ●our●ra●●s
               the
               Cods
               ,
               with
               the
               Butterflie●
               come
               forth
               of
               them
               ,
               ●o
               l●y
               ●heir
               E●g●
               upon
               black
               S●●g●
               ,
               Chamlet
               ,
               ●ammy
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               ●●●ffe
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               Treatise
               is
               shewed
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             election
             and
             use
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Silke-Worme
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             curious
             in
             the
             election
             of
             ou●●eed
             ;
             and
             t
             is
             not
             more
             Poetick
             then
             Philosophick
             ,
             that
             of
             HORACE
             :
             
               
                 Est
                 in
                 juvencis
                 est
                 in
                 equis
                 patrum
                 ,
              
               
                 Virsu●
                 nec
                 imbellem
                 feroces
              
               
                 Progenerant
                 aquilam
                 columbae
                 .
              
            
          
           
             What
             can
             we
             expect
             of
             generosity
             in
             that
             which
             has
             a
             disposition
             to
             degenerate
             before
             produced
             :
             of
             all
             the
             seeds
             proper
             for
             the
             vivifying
             this
             animall
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             more
             exc●llent
             ,
             as
             yet
             a●rived
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Spaine
             :
             this
             
               De
               Serres●ffirmeth
            
             ,
             though
             he
             seeme
             to
             be
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             haesitation
             ,
             whether
             that
             of
             
               Calabria
            
             march
             not
             in
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             reputation
             ,
             as
             yielding
             more
             abundance
             ,
             and
             of
             equall
             hardn●sse
             with
             the
             Cod
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             yet
             this
             is
             certaine
             in
             nature
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             seed
             transported
             in●o
             other
             colder
             Regions
             ,
             can
             no
             way
             lay
             claime
             to
             a
             parity
             of
             ●hriving
             with
             that
             continued
             in
             its
             owne
             Climate
             ;
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             if
             the
             South
             of
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             where
             the
             Silke-worme
             is
             a●o●iginally
             native
             ,
             were
             duely
             inquired
             after
             ,
             the
             Seed
             of
             that
             would
             have
             a
             particular
             excellency
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             the
             Europaean
             Na●ions
             must
             give
             the
             glory
             ,
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             preheminence
             .
          
           
             But
             leaving
             this
             to
             the
             scrutiny
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             time
             ,
             and
             experience
             ,
             we
             must
             grant
             the
             prim●
             opinion
             to
             the
             Sp●nish
             ,
             which
             however
             it
             thrive
             in
             France
             for
             foure
             yeares●
             yet
             afterwa●ds
             it
             degenerates
             extreamely
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             must
             every
             foure
             yeares
             be
             renew'd
             ,
             for
             within
             that
             circle
             it
             suffe●s
             a
             m●nif●st
             d●clension
             in
             goodnesse
             .
             Comming
             from
             Spaine
             it
             is
             of
             a
             dark
             taw●y
             colour
             ,
             after
             certaine
             generations
             ,
             gray
             .
          
           
             To
             prove
             whether
             the
             seed
             b●
             dead
             or
             not
             ,
             you
             must
             expe●iment
             it
             upon
             your
             naile
             ,
             that
             which
             breaks
             in
             cr●cking
             ,
             c●sting
             forth
             ●umor
             and
             moisture
             ,
             you
             may
             ●ssuredly
             ●steem
             for
             good
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             to
             be
             rejected
             .
             The
             smalln●s●●
             of
             the
             Sp●nish
             se●d
             incr●as●s
             the
             number
             of
             Wormes
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             deserves
             ●
             p●rticular
             p●ae●ation
             .
          
           
             No
             seed
             of
             above
             a
             yeare
             old
             is
             any
             fu●ther
             profitable
             ,
             till
             you
             
             put
             them
             to
             Ha●ch
             ,
             you
             may
             preserve
             them
             in
             Boxes
             thrust
             amongst
             wo●llen
             cl●athes
             in
             a
             Trunke
             or
             Chest
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Chamber
             where
             such
             Trunkes
             or
             Chests
             are
             ,
             be
             now
             and
             then
             aired
             with
             a
             fire
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             they
             being
             rather
             warme
             then
             cold
             ,
             may
             be
             praedisposed
             for
             a
             hasty
             production
             when
             the
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             shall
             invite
             you
             to
             put
             into
             practise
             .
          
           
             To
             imbibe
             or
             steep
             the
             seed
             of
             Silke-wormes
             in
             the
             most
             generous
             Wine
             you
             can
             procure
             ,
             is
             an
             experiment
             that
             hath
             alwayes
             answered
             with
             a
             happy
             successe
             ;
             for
             this
             not
             onely
             discriminates
             betwixt
             the
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             (
             the
             good
             alwaies
             subsiding
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             floating
             )
             but
             addes
             legitimation
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             approved
             ones
             ,
             making
             them
             come
             forth
             free
             and
             fortified
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             hatch
             almost
             all
             at
             one
             time
             .
             After
             the
             good
             are
             taken
             out
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             set
             to
             drie
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             fire
             ,
             layd
             upon
             very
             clean
             paper
             ,
             covered
             with
             white
             linnen
             ,
             or
             smooth
             paper
             ,
             lest
             the
             ●eat
             might
             bring
             it
             prejudice
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             vivification
             of
             the
             Seed
             .
          
           
             THE
             Spring
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Mulberries
             budding
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             seasonable
             to
             put
             them
             to
             hatching
             ,
             which
             (
             all
             other
             wayes
             ●mitted
             ,
             as
             the
             keeping
             them
             in
             a
             Boxe
             ,
             in
             ones
             pocket
             ,
             between
             a
             womans
             Brea●●s
             ,
             &c.
             )
             sorts
             b●●
             with
             Reason
             and
             convenience
             ,
             performed
             thus
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             That
             the
             seed
             removed
             from
             its
             first
             vessell
             ,
             shall
             b●
             committed
             into
             a
             Box
             lined
             with
             Cotton
             ,
             over
             which
             you
             must
             put
             a
             white
             paper
             ,
             which
             must
             seperate
             the
             seed
             from
             the
             Cotton
             ,
             then
             cover
             the
             seeds
             (
             being
             not
             above
             halfe
             an
             inch
             thick
             )
             with
             a
             little
             bed
             of
             sow
             ,
             over
             which
             Tow
             you
             are
             to
             lay
             a
             paper
             pierced
             very
             thick
             with
             small
             holes
             ,
             much
             about
             the
             bignes●e
             of
             the
             tag
             of
             a
             point
             ;
             over
             this
             paper
             you
             shall
             lay
             some
             Mulberry
             leaves
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             preparative
             to
             hatch
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             them
             forth
             ,
             lay
             your
             Boxe
             so
             prepared
             between
             two
             Pillowes
             ,
             which
             moderately
             warmed
             with
             a
             Pan
             every
             two
             houres
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             first
             three
             and
             foure
             dayes
             visiting
             the
             Box
             at
             every
             such
             warming
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             seperate
             such
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             hatched
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             faile
             to
             creep
             through
             the
             Tow
             ,
             and
             pierced
             paper
             to
             the
             Mulberry
             leaves
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             will
             cleave
             :
             which
             to
             remove
             ,
             
             you
             must
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Boxe
             by
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             Mulberry
             leaves
             with
             a
             needle
             ,
             and
             removing
             them
             and
             the
             Wormes
             adherent
             into
             a
             bigger
             Boxe
             or
             si●ve
             ;
             with
             paper
             at
             the
             bottomes
             ,
             distinguish
             those
             of
             a
             hasty
             production
             from
             those
             of
             a
             more
             slow
             ,
             that
             the
             worke
             may
             arise
             more
             equall
             .
             These
             thus
             brought
             forth
             must
             by
             gradations
             be
             accustomed
             to
             indure
             the
             coolenesse
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             diminishing
             dayly
             something
             from
             his
             accidentall
             warmnesse
             :
             the
             first
             foure
             daies
             let
             them
             in
             the
             sieve
             covered
             with
             cleane
             linnen
             continue
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             the
             curtaines
             closely
             drawne
             ,
             then
             removed
             into
             a
             warme
             chamber
             ,
             close
             from
             all
             penetrations
             ,
             layd
             upon
             ranks
             close
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             give
             and
             receive
             mutuall
             warmth
             ,
             allowing
             them
             a
             larger
             proportion
             of
             roome
             ,
             as
             they
             increase
             in
             bo●y
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             most
             assured
             way
             to
             preserve
             the
             Wormes
             untill
             their
             second
             change
             in
             warmth
             and
             security
             from
             Vermine
             ,
             dust
             ,
             or
             other
             hostilities
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             by
             a
             great
             Presse
             or
             Cubbord
             made
             with
             many
             stages
             ,
             pargetted
             or
             pasted
             for
             the
             agreeablenesse
             of
             the
             odout
             with
             Oxe
             dung
             ,
             made
             of
             firre
             ,
             or
             mats
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             out
             at
             will
             seperately
             ,
             equally
             distant
             foure
             inches
             ,
             compassed
             round
             about
             with
             Linnen
             tackt
             to
             the
             doores
             ,
             with
             paper
             w●ndowes
             on
             the
             sides
             and
             formost
             doore
             ,
             to
             admit
             or
             exclude
             aire
             after
             the
             exigency
             of
             the
             occa●ion
             ;
             and
             h●ere
             vacant
             places
             being
             left
             at
             first
             to
             enlarge
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             increase
             in
             growth
             may
             they
             bee
             distinguished
             according
             to
             the
             Dates
             of
             their
             first
             appearance
             upon
             the
             Mulberry
             ,
             rejecting
             all
             that
             seed
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             enlivened
             before
             the
             fifth
             day●
             as
             unprofitable
             for
             working
             by
             confu●ion
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             uselesse
             by
             their
             weaknesse
             .
          
           
             Foure
             times
             doth
             this
             excellent
             Artist
             change
             his
             skinne
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             so
             many
             sicknesses
             .
             The
             first
             sicknesse
             arriving
             within
             eight
             dayes
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             is
             knowne
             by
             these
             symptomes
             ;
             the
             head
             growes
             bigge
             and
             white
             ,
             and
             hee
             ●●des
             himselfe
             under
             the
             leaves
             :
             To
             administer
             any
             food
             were
             needlesse
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             are
             not
             all
             sick
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             so
             that
             some
             must
             bee
             given
             to
             nourish
             th●m
             which
             have
             not
             arrived
             to
             ,
             or
             past
             over
             their
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             know
             by
             their
             change
             of
             colour
             and
             creeping
             upon
             fresh
             leaves
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sicknesse
             arising
             within
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             
             ●rom
             thence
             is
             knowne
             by
             the
             same
             accidentalls
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             the
             s●me
             appl●cations
             ,
             onely
             now
             they
             would
             bee
             removed
             into
             new
             ,
             cleane
             ,
             and
             more
             spacious
             places
             :
             The
             third
             is
             in
             all
             like
             the
             two
             o●her
             ,
             though
             something
             more
             dangerous
             ;
             heere
             you
             must
             carefully
             prevent
             the
             accession
             of
             all
             cold
             ayres
             whatsoever
             :
             It
             may
             happen
             that
             some
             of
             these
             Wormes
             may
             grow
             yellow
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             incurable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             deadly
             contagious
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             th●se
             must
             bee
             carefully
             selected
             from
             the
             rest
             and
             ejected
             .
             Remove
             ,
             enlarge
             &
             cleanse
             as
             before
             .
             Eight
             or
             ten
             dayes
             after
             appears
             the
             4.
             change
             or
             sicknes●
             &
             now
             the
             recovered
             Wor●●
             being
             increased
             to
             their
             full
             growth
             ,
             must
             be
             removed
             ,
             enlarged
             ,
             &
             cleansed
             ,
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             At
             appoynted
             houres
             morning
             and
             evening
             must
             this
             Worme
             bee
             f●d
             from
             their
             hatching
             to
             their
             fi●st
             change
             or
             sickness●
             ;
             from
             the
             second
             chang●
             to
             the
             third
             or
             fourth
             ,
             they
             must
             bee
             fed
             three
             times
             the
             day
             at
             the
             l●●st
             ,
             taking
             this
             for
             an
             assured
             max●me
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             recovery
             from
             their
             last
             siknesse
             ,
             The
             very
             cloying
             of
             them
             with
             leaves
             even
             to
             the
             satiety
             of
             their
             ●ppetite
             ,
             accelerates
             th●●
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             their
             taske
             ;
             for
             these
             curious
             V●ssells
             will
             the
             sooner
             discharge
             themselves
             of
             their
             precious
             inclosed
             substance
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             are
             the
             sooner
             replenished
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             p●odigall
             improvidence
             in
             this
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             beene
             observed
             that
             Worm●s
             have
             eaten
             neare
             as
             much
             in
             eight
             dayes
             when
             more
             sparingly
             distributed
             ,
             as
             in
             foure
             when
             liberally
             handed
             to
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             such
             wary
             disp●nsa●ion
             they
             save
             no
             leaves
             ,
             and
             lose
             foure
             dayes
             in
             point
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             particular
             eye
             of
             care
             must
             bee
             had
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             leav●s
             you
             feede
             with
             .
             No
             goodn●sse
             of
             a
             selected
             tree
             being
             capable
             to
             secure
             it selfe
             against
             ●ccidentall
             diseases
             arising
             from
             the
             unnaturalinesse
             of
             se●sons
             ,
             whe●ein
             by
             extreames
             of
             drought
             or
             moisture
             mildewes
             ,
             heat
             drops
             ,
             and
             other
             distempers
             ,
             all
             the
             leaves
             oftentimes
             becomming
             yellowish
             ,
             spotted
             ,
             or
             speckled
             ,
             declare
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             food
             highly
             unwholesome
             and
             pernicicus
             :
             Such
             as
             grow
             out
             of
             the
             ●unne
             in
             the
             interior
             umbragious
             parts
             of
             thick
             trees
             are
             almost
             as
             dangerous
             :
             Nor
             are
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             second
             Spring
             which
             shoot
             afresh
             on
             trees
             already
             disleaved
             of
             lesse
             guilt
             ,
             through
             the
             inequality
             of
             their
             Ages
             .
             One
             banquet
             of
             those
             gives
             the
             last
             repast
             that
             your
             Wormes
             shall
             have
             neede
             of
             ,
             a
             ●iuxe
             thence
             
             arising
             killing
             them
             ,
             and
             easing
             you
             of
             further
             trouble
             ,
             if
             you
             ●●count
             it
             so
             to
             be
             vigilant
             over
             your
             own●
             pro●it
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             agreeable
             to
             all
             Wormes
             is
             to
             bee
             fed
             with
             leaves
             of
             their
             owne
             age
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             the
             feeble
             Creatur●
             shall
             meete
             with
             tender
             leaves
             ,
             then
             growne
             strong
             with
             leaves
             ,
             fu●l
             growne
             correspondent
             to
             bo●h
             their
             complexions
             .
             The
             fault
             of
             the
             wet
             leaves
             may
             bee
             corrected
             by
             patience
             ,
             attending
             the
             serener
             season
             ;
             but
             of
             dry
             leaves
             you
             ought
             at
             no
             time
             (
             if
             you
             regard
             your
             owne
             profi●
             with
             a
             sober
             p●ovidence
             )
             to
             bee
             unprovided
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             how
             to
             prep●re
             hath
             beene
             already
             delivered
             in
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             T●●s●
             preciou●
             creatures
             exact
             no
             great
             expence
             or
             laborious
             care
             during
             the
             first
             three
             or
             foure
             weekes
             ,
             being
             satisfied
             with
             little
             ,
             as
             most
             agreeeble
             to
             the
             tendern●ss●
             and
             smalln●●s●
             of
             bodies
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             w●ll
             entertained
             with
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             ●uccours
             or
             other
             branches
             ,
             from
             whence
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             tree
             one
             should
             n●c●s●●rily
             cu●
             th●m
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             we
             go
             to
             gather
             leaves
             with
             H●nkerchiefs
             ,
             then
             with
             little
             baskets
             ,
             la●tly
             with
             sacks
             &
             maunds
             ,
             as
             growing
             to
             a
             bignesse
             to
             require
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             p●rfection
             to
             discern
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Gathere●s
             of
             these
             leav●s
             sho●ld
             handle
             them
             with
             pure
             and
             washt
             hands
             ,
             wee
             have
             already
             decla●ed
             absolutely
             necessary
             :
             But
             the
             Governour
             of
             these
             chast
             and
             magnificent
             ●reatures
             must
             bee
             Master
             of
             an
             exact
             purity
             .
             The
             smell
             of
             Tobacco
             is
             deadly
             to
             them
             :
             Let
             his
             observance
             forbeare
             it
             :
             Let
             him
             have
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             an
             offensive
             smell
             approach
             them
             ;
             all
             ill
             breathings
             upon
             them●
             whether
             contracted
             by
             fu●some
             foode
             or
             nature
             make
             this
             innocently
             noble
             Creature
             expresse
             her
             resentment
             by
             her
             owne
             death
             ,
             or
             sicknesse
             Let
             him
             pu●ifie
             the
             rankn●sse
             of
             his
             owne
             breath
             (
             when
             fasting
             )
             with
             good
             Wine
             ere
             he
             approach
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             odour
             whereof
             the
             worme
             is
             highly
             cherish●d
             .
             Let
             the
             Lodging
             be
             swept
             ev●ry
             day
             ,
             and
             pr●served
             so
             by
             sp●inkling
             the
             flou●e
             with
             vinegar
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             strawing
             it
             with
             Lav●nder
             ,
             Spike
             ,
             Rosemary
             ,
             Time
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             of
             well
             comforting
             Odours
             .
             To
             these
             we
             may
             sometimes
             adde
             a
             perfume
             composed
             of
             Frankincense
             ,
             Benioin
             ,
             Storax
             ,
             and
             other
             quickning
             aromaticks
             burned
             in
             the
             lodging
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Tables
             be
             often
             made
             cleane
             and
             shifted
             ,
             by
             often
             ,
             I
             meane
             eve●y
             ●●●rd
             o●
             fourth
             day
             at
             the
             furth●st
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             
             litter
             begins
             to
             bee
             offensive
             to
             this
             curio●s
             natured
             Creature
             ;
             especially
             with
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             heate
             ,
             let
             his
             diligence
             increase
             ,
             that
             no
             uncleanesse
             (
             at
             that
             time
             more
             then
             ordinary
             maligne
             )
             cut
             him
             from
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             labours
             .
          
           
             The
             litter
             must
             not
             bee
             taken
             away
             by
             degrees
             to
             the
             trouble
             of
             our
             curious
             Creature
             ,
             but
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             which
             may
             bee
             effected
             ,
             if
             you
             leave
             at
             the
             end
             of
             each
             Scaffold
             an
             empty
             station
             to
             place
             the
             adjoyning
             Wormes
             on
             ,
             whose
             left
             station
             being
             made
             cleane
             is
             fitted
             for
             the
             next
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             thus
             may
             all
             bee
             removed
             and
             shifted
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             a
             vacant
             table
             at
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             scaffold
             r●maines
             to
             begin
             againe
             (
             as
             afore
             )
             within
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             foure
             dayes
             at
             the
             longest
             .
             And
             thus
             without
             carrying
             far
             ,
             the
             Wormes
             shall
             bee
             removed
             with
             ease
             and
             security
             ,
             not
             once
             laying
             the
             finger
             upon
             their
             tender
             bodies
             ;
             for
             giving
             them
             fres●
             leaves
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             replacing
             ,
             the
             Worme
             will
             fasten
             to
             the
             leafe
             ,
             and
             the
             leafe
             may
             bee
             removed
             with
             his
             precious
             burthen
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             safety
             then
             convenience
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             bee
             requisite
             to
             dispose
             the
             tables
             in
             such
             a
             fashion
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             seperately
             taken
             from
             the
             scaffold
             like
             tills
             out
             of
             drawers
             ;
             for
             this
             the
             easiest
             and
             lesse
             nocent
             way
             of
             cleansing
             ,
             as
             preventing
             the
             falling
             of
             any
             stench
             upon
             the
             lower
             tables●
             and
             by
             which
             they
             are
             more
             suddenly
             discharged
             of
             their
             filth
             and
             ordure
             ,
             meerely
             by
             striking
             them
             gently
             on
             the
             floore
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             let
             them
             bee
             swept
             and
             brushed
             perfectly
             well
             ;
             Let
             the
             tables
             on
             which
             you
             put
             your
             Wormes
             after
             their
             first
             sicknesse
             bee
             sprinkled
             with
             Vinegar
             or
             Wine
             ,
             then
             rubbed
             over
             with
             sweete
             Hearbes
             to
             delight
             and
             encourage
             them
             to
             labour
             .
             Some
             have
             made
             tryall
             ,
             which
             hath
             succe●ded
             happily
             of
             the
             smell
             of
             Garlick
             and
             Onions
             to
             refresh
             them
             ;
             I
             dare
             not
             absolutely
             assent
             to
             this
             experiment
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             cleare
             as
             Sunne-shine
             ,
             that
             the
             Worme
             not
             onely
             rejoyces
             in
             agreeable
             odours
             ,
             but
             is
             succoured
             thereby
             in
             his
             greatest
             maladies
             :
             of
             which
             we
             now
             intend
             to
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             causes
             of
             extraordinary
             maladies
             in
             Wormes
             ,
             and
             their
             c●re
             .
          
           
             THe
             extreames
             of
             colds
             and
             heates
             ,
             the
             too
             sparing
             ,
             or
             too
             abundant
             administration
             of
             victualls
             in
             their
             severall
             ages
             ,
             and
             a
             maligne
             disposition
             of
             the
             leaves
             are
             the
             principle
             causes
             of
             all
             extraordinary
             maladies
             which
             afflict
             this
             Creature
             .
             If
             the
             inclemency
             of
             Cold
             hath
             benummed
             or
             diseased
             this
             innocent
             Artist
             ,
             the
             stove
             or
             oven
             formerly
             mentioned
             will
             recover
             it
             (
             the
             stopping
             of
             all
             windowes
             ,
             and
             other
             admi●sories
             of
             aire
             cooperating
             :
             )
             To
             the
             greater
             complement
             of
             the
             cure
             ,
             let
             the
             lodging
             bee
             perfumed
             with
             redolent
             Gummes
             ,
             with
             Wine
             ,
             strong
             Vinegar
             ,
             or
             
               Aqua
               vitae●
            
             If
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             torrid
             violence
             of
             heate
             have
             wasted
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             suddaine
             and
             excellent
             spinner
             :
             The
             fresh
             aire
             admitted
             at
             the
             doores
             and
             windowes
             some
             brave
             artificiall
             Fannes
             or
             Ventalls
             to
             raise
             this
             breath
             ,
             if
             too
             little
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             last
             the
             exposing
             them
             upon
             their
             t●bles
             out
             of
             their
             lodgings
             to
             enjoy
             an
             uncontrouled
             and
             liberall
             communion
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             some
             halfe
             an
             houre
             before
             S●nne
             rising
             are
             the
             proper
             meanes
             of
             their
             recovery
             .
             Those
             which
             by
             a
             wastfull
             liberality
             of
             their
             keeper
             in
             the
             tendernesse
             of
             their
             age
             have
             injured
             themselves
             with
             over
             feeding
             ,
             must
             bee
             cured
             by
             a
             two
             dayes
             abstin●nce
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             two
             succeeding
             dayes
             di●ted
             with
             a
             moderation
             .
             Those
             who
             famished
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             their
             keeper
             are
             almost
             languishing
             to
             death
             ,
             must
             bee
             restored
             by
             giving
             them
             meate
             in
             slender
             proportion
             ,
             but
             frequently
             repeated
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             dyet
             regaining
             their
             forfeited
             appetite
             .
             Those
             which
             by
             having
             fed
             on
             yellow
             spotted
             ,
             or
             too
             yong
             leav●s
             have
             contracted
             a
             fluxe
             ,
             and
             f●om
             thence
             a
             jaundice
             and
             spotted
             colour
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             black
             bruisings
             ,
             must
             upon
             the
             first
             inspection
             bee
             immediately
             removed
             into
             seperate
             chambers
             ,
             that
             the
             change
             of
             ayre
             and
             dyet
             may
             labour
             for
             their
             almost
             desperate
             cure
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             a
             contagion
             ,
             which
             from
             thence
             would
             universally
             domineere
             .
             But
             s●ch
             Wormes
             which
             as
             ●n
             accession
             to
             this
             last
             disease
             you
             should
             behold
             bathed
             on
             the
             belly
             by
             a
             certain
             humour
             flowing
             in
             that
             part
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             are
             as
             incurable
             ,
             good
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             repast
             your
             Poultry
             .
          
           
           
             Indeed
             excepting
             this
             last
             inexpugnable
             malady
             perfumes
             and
             change
             of
             chambers
             are
             generally
             conducing
             to
             overcome
             all
             diseases
             and
             to
             res●ore
             a
             new
             health
             and
             vigour
             .
             But
             this
             noble
             Creature
             is
             by
             nature
             sufficiently
             priviledged
             from
             these
             diseases
             ,
             if
             the
             unskilfullnesse
             or
             negligence
             of
             the
             keeper
             did
             not
             violate
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             violation
             increase
             his
             owne
             trouble
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             this
             care
             of
             the
             keeper
             to
             bee
             onely
             limited
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             night
             too
             must
             require
             a
             part
             of
             his
             vigilance
             ;
             Mice
             and
             Rats
             then
             take
             advantage
             ,
             and
             grieved
             that
             any
             Creature
             should
             labour
             for
             man
             without
             their
             participation
             or
             obstruction
             devoure
             them
             by
             Troop●s
             ,
             and
             the
             Cat
             her selfe
             enters
             in●o
             a
             league
             with
             these
             her
             usuall
             prey●
             to
             prey
             upon
             these
             poore
             things
             ,
             whose
             in●ocency
             and
             excellency
             makes
             them
             the
             more
             obnoxious
             to
             their
             cruell
             avarice
             .
             To
             remedy
             this
             ,
             the
             house
             must
             not
             bee
             without
             contin●all
             Lampes
             ,
             Bells
             ,
             and
             other
             vaine
             terr●u●s
             to
             aff●ight
             them
             :
             The
             keeper
             himselfe
             also
             ,
             or
             his
             Depu●y
             must
             frequently
             walke
             round
             about
             his
             little
             Army
             .
             And
             le●t
             the
             Oyle
             (
             which
             occasions
             divers
             indispositions
             ,
             if
             it
             fall
             ●ut
             in
             a
             drop
             upon
             these
             nice
             Artists
             )
             might
             bee
             p●ejudiciall
             ,
             the
             Lamp●s
             should
             bee
             aff●●●d
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             portable
             lig●ts
             with
             which
             hee
             visits
             his
             curious
             charge
             of
             Waxe
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             firre
             tree
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             innoxious
             ,
             but
             illuminative
             substance
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             well
             observed
             ,
             within
             se●ven
             or
             eight
             dayes
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             succeeding
             their
             four●h
             and
             last
             exuviall
             sickness●
             ;
             The
             Wormes
             dispose
             themselves
             to
             pay
             the
             exp●nce
             of
             their
             Diet.
             
             T●
             make
             prepa●ation
             for
             them
             ,
             there
             must
             bee
             accommodations
             of
             ●ods
             necessary
             for
             these
             Wormes
             ●o
             c●me
             up
             to
             vomit
             their
             silke
             ,
             and
             fasten
             their
             W●bs
             by
             .
             To
             ass●mble
             these
             Wormes
             (
             the
             terme
             assigned
             to
             this
             worke
             )
             the
             most
             proper
             matters
             are
             Rosemary
             ,
             cutting
             of
             Vines
             sho●ts
             ,
             of
             Chestn●ts
             ,
             O●es
             Osiers
             ,
             Sallow●s
             ,
             Elmes
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             in
             gen●rall
             of
             all
             flexible
             shrubs
             ,
             not
             having
             a●y
             disagreeing
             od●ur
             .
             The
             feet
             of
             these
             rods
             ●v●n●d
             for
             the
             better
             fixure
             shall
             bee
             joyned
             at
             15
             inches
             distant
             to
             the
             table
             below
             ,
             and
             the
             tops
             of
             them
             ●rched
             together
             at
             that
             above
             .
             W●ich
             Epitomall
             Amphitheater
             is
             Maste●
             of
             as
             much
             beauty
             a●
             those
             of
             the
             CAESARS
             in
             the
             great●●t
             volume
             of
             their
             lustre
             and
             magnificence
             ;
             the
             ●pper
             part
             of
             the
             Arch
             must
             bee
             plenti●ully
             interwoven
             with
             
             sprigs
             of
             Lavender
             ,
             Spike
             ,
             Thyme
             ,
             and
             shrubs
             delectable
             to
             the
             smell
             .
             By
             this
             intermixture
             the
             Wormes
             shall
             have
             ample
             satisfaction
             to
             their
             restlesse
             curio●ity
             ,
             where
             firmly
             to
             fasten
             their
             rich
             matter
             ,
             having
             an
             election
             of
             such
             delectation
             of
             Perfumes
             ,
             &
             variety
             of
             shoots
             :
             But
             these
             twigs
             must
             by
             no
             means
             be
             green
             ,
             the
             moisture
             extreamly
             offending
             the
             Cattell
             ,
             and
             not
             suddenly
             withering
             ,
             if
             the
             aire
             be
             moyst
             .
          
           
             The
             Wormes
             being
             removed
             to
             these
             Amphitheatrall
             Trophies
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             discover
             their
             gratefull
             inclination
             to
             spinne
             ,
             by
             their
             bignesse
             of
             body
             ,
             brightn●sse
             ,
             and
             clearenesse
             of
             belly
             and
             neck
             ,
             neglect
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             irregular
             wandring
             through
             the
             Troope
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             after
             to
             fulfill
             these
             promises
             they
             ascend
             their
             branche●
             to
             vomit
             ,
             or
             rather
             spinne
             out
             their
             silky
             substance
             .
             Here
             you
             must
             diminish
             their
             Ordinary
             ,
             dayly
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             in
             short
             time
             have
             united
             themselves
             to
             those
             shoots
             or
             twigs
             ,
             quite
             forsaking
             the
             table
             .
             Those
             Wormes
             which
             clime
             not
             before
             the
             others
             union
             to
             the
             branches
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             latter
             hatching
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             ●nseasonable
             intertextures
             in
             generall
             ,
             to
             the
             retarding
             and
             perishing
             of
             the
             whole
             worke
             ,
             must
             be
             assembled
             two
             other
             tables
             arched
             as
             these
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             worke
             together
             at
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             knowledge
             (
             when
             these
             Wormes
             have
             perfected
             their
             Cod●
             or
             bottoms
             )
             may
             be
             obtained
             by
             an
             eare
             that
             is
             but
             the
             leastwaies
             curious
             ,
             these
             creatures
             making
             both
             a
             pleasant
             humming
             in
             feeding
             and
             continuing
             it
             in
             fashioning
             their
             bottoms
             ,
             give
             that
             noise
             and
             their
             compleated
             worke
             over
             both
             together
             .
             That
             which
             falls
             next
             is
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             seed
             to
             be
             preserved
             till
             the
             next
             Harvest
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Silke-Worme
             seed
             .
          
           
             HAppy
             creature
             ,
             which
             livest
             onely
             to
             doe
             mankinde
             service
             ,
             and
             dyest
             when
             thou
             hast
             accomplished
             it
             !
             Miracle
             of
             N●ture
             !
             a
             Worme
             shut
             up
             in
             his
             owne
             monument
             ,
             breakes
             through
             his
             silky
             grave
             ,
             transformed
             into
             a
             Butterflye
             !
             employes
             ten
             dayes
             to
             erect
             himselfe
             a
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             an
             equall
             proportion
             of
             time
             to
             leave
             it
             !
             disimprisoning
             himselfe
             from
             his
             owne
             interment
             ,
             by
             perforation
             of
             his
             bottome
             ,
             he
             returnes
             to
             the
             view
             of
             Mankinde
             in
             the
             figure
             
             of
             a
             Butterflye
             ,
             with
             wings
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             already
             tryumph'd
             over
             his
             Mortality
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             co-triumphall
             Females
             ,
             coupling
             together
             perpetuate
             their
             species
             by
             dissolution
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             compleats
             the
             miracle
             ,
             may
             arise
             from
             the
             long
             abstinence
             of
             this
             living
             three
             and
             twenty
             dayes
             imprisoned
             without
             any
             sustenance
             or
             fruition
             of
             that
             which
             he
             takes
             a
             particular
             delight
             in
             ,
             day
             light
             .
          
           
             Removing
             your
             branches
             from
             the
             Tables
             ,
             and
             your
             silke-balls
             or
             bottomes
             from
             the
             Branches
             5
             dayes
             after
             the
             worke
             is
             perfected
             ,
             the
             Balls
             are
             then
             to
             be
             made
             election
             of
             ,
             for
             such
             seed
             as
             you
             wil
             preserve
             for
             the
             year
             following
             .
             
               Bono●ill
               ,
            
             &
             
               De
               Serres
            
             do
             both
             agree
             that
             there
             should
             be
             proportioned
             200
             Balls
             for
             one
             ounce
             of
             seed
             ,
             he
             Balls
             Male
             and
             Female
             (
             the
             description
             of
             which
             hereafter
             .
             )
             But
             whereas
             
               Bon●●ill
            
             is
             of
             opinion
             that
             a
             hundred
             double
             or
             trebble
             Bottomes
             which
             two
             or
             three
             Wormes
             have
             spunne
             and
             made
             up
             in
             common
             ,
             will
             produce
             so
             many
             Wormes
             as
             Bottom●
             :
             I
             demand
             his
             pardon
             if
             I
             accede
             rather
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             
               De
               Serres
               :
            
             for
             from
             every
             double
             or
             triple
             Bottome
             there
             come●
             forth
             but
             one
             Butterflye
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             more
             within
             :
             the
             Reason
             is
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             probable
             that
             they
             should
             be
             all
             ripe
             together
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             most
             mature
             by
             perforation
             of
             the
             Balls
             ,
             exposes
             the
             other
             to
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             which
             giving
             them
             cold
             ,
             they
             dye
             imperfect
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             distinguish
             the
             sexes
             .
          
           
             THE
             Male
             of
             the
             worme
             ,
             when
             grown
             great
             ,
             is
             knowne
             from
             the
             Female
             ,
             by
             a
             wrinkled
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             appearance
             of
             eyes
             ;
             the
             Female
             hath
             the
             head
             round
             without
             any
             such
             appearance
             .
             In
             the
             Bottomes
             of
             Balls
             the
             Male
             is
             knowne
             ,
             as
             having
             work'd
             himselfe
             into
             a
             Bottome
             ,
             long
             ,
             slender
             ,
             and
             by
             much
             sharper
             at
             one
             end
             then
             the
             other
             :
             the
             Bottomes
             of
             the
             Female
             are
             bigger
             ,
             softer
             ,
             round
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             halfe
             poynted
             at
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             Sex
             in
             those
             Butterflyes
             is
             thus
             distinguished
             :
             the
             Male
             is
             lesser
             of
             body
             then
             the
             Female
             ,
             stirring
             the
             wings
             more
             often
             and
             more
             strongly
             .
          
           
             Selecting
             then
             two
             hundred
             bottomes
             (
             male
             &
             female
             included
             in
             the
             number
             )
             you
             must
             passe
             a
             thread
             through
             the
             first
             and
             outward
             
             Downe
             ,
             called
             the
             Sleave
             of
             the
             Ball
             (
             using
             a
             wary
             hand
             that
             you
             pierce
             not
             into
             the
             silke
             ,
             lest
             the
             cold
             getting
             in
             you
             should
             quite
             abortive
             your
             Wormes
             )
             of
             which
             you
             must
             make
             severall
             connexions
             composed
             of
             an
             equall
             number
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ;
             these
             (
             to
             prevent
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             )
             must
             be
             hang'd
             upon
             some
             hooke
             in
             a
             chamber
             of
             middle
             temper
             ,
             but
             something
             inclining
             to
             coolenesse
             ,
             yet
             however
             not
             subject
             to
             moysture
             ,
             that
             the
             Butterflyes
             may
             come
             out
             with
             the
             more
             facility
             ,
          
           
             Having
             pierced
             through
             their
             confinement
             ,
             though
             nature
             her selfe
             infuses
             in
             them
             disposed
             applications
             to
             finde
             out
             their
             opposite
             Sexes
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             couple
             such
             as
             yet
             are
             disjoyned
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             after
             you
             shall
             perceive
             them
             in
             conjuncture
             ,
             must
             bee
             set
             either
             upon
             Say
             ,
             Piropus
             ,
             Tammey
             ,
             Chamlet
             ,
             the
             Backside
             of
             old
             Velvet
             ,
             (
             in
             generall
             vpon
             any
             stuffe
             which
             has
             no
             woolly
             Downe
             ,
             wherein
             the
             graine
             may
             be
             lost
             ,
             or
             where
             it
             may
             get
             betweene
             the
             threads
             ,
             as
             is
             linnen
             )
             hang'd
             upon
             the
             wall
             close
             by
             their
             Balls
             ,
             or
             in
             defect
             of
             such
             stuffe
             ,
             take
             Walnut-tree
             leaves
             one
             handfull
             ,
             or
             more
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             occasion
             ,
             tye
             them
             by
             dozens
             backsides
             together
             ,
             hang
             them
             at
             severall
             nailes
             or
             pinnes
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             coupled
             Buterflies
             thereon
             .
             Take
             the
             Chamlet
             ,
             or
             other
             stuffes
             ,
             receiving
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             rub
             it
             gently
             between
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             will
             come
             out
             with
             great
             facility
             .
          
           
             The
             principall
             time
             of
             the
             Butterflyes
             issuing
             out
             from
             the
             Cod
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             morning
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             Clock
             :
             the
             seed
             collected
             must
             be
             put
             into
             a
             Boxe
             very
             cleane
             pasted
             with
             paper
             ,
             to
             exclude
             all
             aire
             or
             dust
             ,
             kept
             in
             a
             Chest
             in
             a
             drye
             temperate
             place
             where
             it
             may
             be
             preserved
             till
             the
             Spring
             following
             ,
             avoyding
             to
             make
             any
             continuall
             fires
             in
             such
             Chambers
             ,
             lest
             the
             warmth
             untimely
             hatch
             the
             Wormes
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             forth
             at
             such
             a
             season
             must
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             food
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             takes
             commonly
             the
             double
             and
             triple
             Balls
             for
             seed
             ,
             not
             that
             he
             conceites
             every
             double
             Ball
             should
             produce
             two
             Butterflyes
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             a
             conceit
             of
             more
             fondnesse
             ,
             Male
             and
             Female
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             creatures
             spinning
             their
             silk
             in
             common
             ,
             make
             the
             worke
             so
             confused
             that
             they
             cannot
             well
             winde
             it
             off
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             be
             put
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             the
             pierced
             ones
             for
             sleave
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             ingeniously
             acknowledge
             my self
             to
             
             accede
             to
             his
             opinion
             ;
             for
             these
             double
             and
             triple
             balls
             are
             not
             unapt
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             since
             they
             commonly
             ,
             as
             
               De
               Serres
            
             observes
             ,
             come
             rather
             from
             a
             lustinesse
             and
             supplenesse
             of
             the
             Worme
             ,
             then
             any
             naturall
             debility
             :
             Which
             sure
             are
             so
             much
             fitter
             to
             bee
             culled
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             balls
             may
             bee
             made
             into
             silke
             ,
             which
             will
             easily
             winde
             ,
             and
             the
             seede
             of
             these
             which
             is
             fully
             as
             proper
             for
             seed
             ,
             but
             lesse
             apt
             for
             silke
             :
             neither
             doe
             I
             know
             why
             they
             should
             not
             bee
             preferred
             ,
             since
             the
             Spanish
             seed
             proceeding
             from
             these
             double
             and
             triple
             Balls
             carries
             a
             particular
             preheminence
             above
             the
             rest
             ;
             which
             if
             wee
             shall
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             the
             use
             is
             the
             same
             with
             others
             ,
             except
             that
             they
             must
             bee
             clipped
             at
             the
             smaller
             end
             with
             the
             poynt
             of
             a
             paire
             of
             scissors
             ,
             with
             a
             regard
             that
             you
             cut
             not
             cleane
             through
             the
             bottome
             ,
             which
             would
             by
             admission
             of
             wind
             destroy
             the
             Worm
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             doe
             that
             the
             Butterflies
             ,
             if
             more
             then
             one
             ,
             may
             finde
             an
             easie
             passage
             ;
             the
             best
             bottomes
             (
             if
             you
             will
             preserve
             them
             )
             for
             Graine
             ,
             are
             great
             ,
             hard
             ,
             weighty
             ,
             and
             of
             carnation
             or
             flesh
             colour
             .
          
           
             The
             balls
             preserved
             for
             seed
             being
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             the
             next
             thing
             wee
             are
             to
             fall
             upon
             is
             ,
             how
             to
             winde
             off
             the
             bottomes
             designed
             for
             silke
             :
             Which
             would
             bee
             of
             much
             more
             advantage
             for
             purity
             and
             plenty
             of
             silke
             ,
             and
             facility
             of
             labour
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             immediately
             bee
             wound
             off
             .
             The
             silke
             so
             freshly
             taken
             unwinding
             without
             any
             losse
             or
             violence
             :
             But
             this
             delayed
             ,
             the
             Gumme
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Worme
             fastens
             her
             threads
             becomming
             dry
             ,
             doth
             so
             harden
             the
             bottome
             ,
             that
             without
             difficulty
             and
             losse
             ,
             the
             winding
             cannot
             bee
             accomplished
             .
          
           
             This
             expeditious
             winding
             prevents
             the
             enclosed
             Worme
             of
             her
             full
             metamorphose
             into
             a
             Butterflye
             ,
             and
             the
             bottome
             from
             perforation
             :
             But
             then
             where
             shall
             wee
             finde
             so
             many
             workemen
             if
             the
             designe
             were
             generall
             ,
             as
             could
             in
             seven
             or
             eight
             dayes
             winde
             off
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             bottomes
             ?
             Not
             excluding
             therefore
             such
             as
             can
             have
             that
             conveniency
             ,
             the
             next
             best
             course
             to
             kill
             the
             Butterflyes
             in
             those
             bottomes
             which
             wee
             cannot
             winde
             off
             ,
             is
             by
             exposing
             and
             laying
             them
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             heate
             of
             which
             in
             its
             owne
             worke
             stifles
             this
             Creature
             :
             But
             let
             this
             bee
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             successively
             (
             not
             all
             at
             one
             exposure
             ,
             lest
             your
             silke
             be
             burned
             instead
             of
             stifling
             its
             spinner
             )
             two
             houres
             before
             ,
             and
             two
             houres
             afternoone
             
             each
             day
             respectively
             .
             Let
             the
             bottomes
             ,
             spread
             upon
             sheets
             ,
             be
             turned
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             heate
             may
             destroy
             equally
             ,
             no
             one
             excepted
             from
             this
             sharpe
             insolation
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             not
             bee
             done
             with
             a
             rude
             hand
             ,
             which
             instead
             of
             turning
             them
             may
             bruise
             the
             Worme
             ,
             the
             slimy
             matter
             of
             whose
             body
             ,
             being
             thus
             bruised
             ,
             is
             very
             prejudiciall
             both
             for
             staining
             the
             silke
             ,
             and
             gluing
             it
             so
             together
             ,
             that
             no
             Artist
             can
             ever
             unwinde
             them
             .
          
           
             Removing
             them
             ther●fore
             oftentimes
             during
             such
             sunning
             with
             a
             gentle
             hand
             ,
             wrap
             them
             thus
             warmed
             in
             sheets
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             lye
             in
             a
             fr●sh
             dry
             chamber
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Sunne
             should
             faile
             ,
             an
             Oven
             of
             such
             moderate
             heate
             a●
             is
             usuall
             after
             two
             houres
             drawing
             the
             bread
             ,
             or
             heated
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             wa●mth
             (
             laying
             it
             over
             with
             boards
             ,
             and
             the
             bottomes
             in
             sacks
             upon
             those
             boards
             ,
             there
             remaining
             each
             time
             an
             houre
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             repeating
             it
             till
             your
             experience
             by
             opening
             the
             most
             suspected
             bottome
             finde
             the
             inclosed
             Worme
             consumed
             )
             will
             bee
             of
             equall
             operation
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             is
             the
             best
             and
             least
             practised
             course
             is
             this
             :
             Take
             your
             bottomes
             ,
             and
             fill
             such
             a
             Furnace
             or
             Copper
             as
             your
             Brewers
             use
             ,
             halfe
             full
             of
             Water
             :
             Within
             three
             fingers
             breadth
             of
             this
             boyling
             water
             ,
             lay
             a
             lid
             or
             planke
             or
             board
             within
             the
             Copper
             ,
             bored
             through
             as
             thick
             with
             holes
             as
             a
             Cullender
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Furnace
             ,
             that
             it
             by
             no
             meanes
             may
             sinke
             into
             the
             water
             :
             Upon
             this
             cover
             lay
             a
             thin
             Carpet
             of
             Darnix
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Carpet
             the
             silke
             bottomes
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             often
             stirred
             ,
             with
             care
             not
             to
             use
             too
             much
             violence
             .
             The
             mouth
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             except
             when
             you
             stir
             the
             bottomes
             ,
             must
             bee
             constantly
             covered
             ,
             that
             the
             heate
             may
             smother
             the
             Wo●mes
             :
             Your
             Wormes
             being
             dead
             ,
             lay
             your
             bottomes
             in
             some
             roome
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             aire
             to
             dry
             their
             moysture
             .
             This
             is
             an
             assured
             (
             though
             not
             vulgar
             )
             experiment
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             your
             silke
             becomes
             as
             easie
             in
             the
             winding
             ,
             and
             as
             pure
             in
             colour
             and
             substance
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             spunne
             the
             same
             moment
             the
             Worme
             had
             given
             it
             perfection
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             wind●●ff
             the
             Silke
             fr●m
             the
             Cod
             ,
             or
             B●ttome
             .
          
           
             THe
             winding
             off
             the
             ●ilke
             from
             the
             Cod
             or
             bottome
             ,
             is
             thus
             effected
             :
             fill
             a
             Caldron
             full
             of
             very
             faire
             water●
             and
             s●t
             it
             upon
             a
             Furnace
             ,
             heate
             it
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             that
             the
             wate●
             becomes
             bubbled
             ,
             
             as
             though
             there
             were
             small
             Pearles
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             seeth
             ;
             then
             cast
             in
             your
             Cods
             '
             or
             bottomes
             ,
             still
             stirring
             them
             up
             and
             downe
             with
             broom●
             or
             other
             small
             bushes
             ,
             if
             yo●
             shall
             see
             that
             the
             heate
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             make
             your
             bottomes
             winde
             ,
             augment
             your
             fire
             ,
             otherwise
             abate
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             bottomes
             winding
             the
             threads
             will
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             broome
             or
             brushes
             ;
             draw
             those
             threads
             so
             affixed
             the
             length
             of
             halfe
             a
             yard
             and
             more
             out
             with
             your
             fingers
             ,
             till
             all
             the
             grossenesse
             of
             the
             bottome
             bee
             wound
             off
             ,
             which
             cutting
             off
             and
             laying
             aside
             ,
             take
             all
             the
             threads
             of
             your
             bottomes
             united
             into
             one
             and
             according
             to
             the
             bignesse
             of
             thread
             you
             intend
             to
             make
             (
             as
             whether
             sowing
             or
             stitching
             )
             chose
             the
             number
             ,
             not
             letting
             the
             other
             threads
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             againe
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             reserved
             to
             succeede
             )
             which
             you
             must
             runne
             through
             an
             Wyer
             Ring
             ,
             appoynted
             for
             to
             ranke
             the
             threads
             which
             (
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             draught
             or
             Picture
             ,
             )
             must
             be
             fastened
             upon
             the
             fore
             part
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             wood
             set
             directly
             upon
             a
             forme
             before
             the
             round
             or
             circle
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             a
             Bobin
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             of
             which
             piece
             in
             a
             little
             space
             that
             there
             is
             ,
             are
             fastned
             two
             Bobin●
             ,
             distant
             from
             one
             another
             two
             fingers
             ;
             from
             this
             wyer
             ●ing
             the
             thread
             must
             bee
             drawne
             and
             crossed
             upon
             the
             bobins
             ,
             whose
             onely
             use
             there
             is
             to
             twist
             the
             silke
             through
             a
             ring
             which
             is
             fastned
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             staffe
             ;
             above
             the
             Bobins
             you
             must
             continue
             the
             draught
             of
             your
             thread
             ;
             this
             staffe
             which
             moves
             with
             the
             wheele
             is
             called
             a
             Lincet
             set
             a
             crosse
             beneath
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             from
             that
             Ring
             you
             must
             fasten
             your
             thread
             upon
             the
             wheele
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             still
             turned
             till
             the
             skeyne
             of
             silke
             bee
             wound
             up
             ,
             the
             Representation
             see
             in
             the
             next
             figure
             .
          
           
             Observe
             ,
             when
             any
             thread
             disconti●ues
             ,
             his
             bottome
             being
             wound
             off
             ,
             to
             repaire
             your
             number
             from
             another
             bottome
             ,
             this
             you
             shall
             perceive
             when
             your
             full
             number
             of
             bottomes
             stir
             not
             altogether
             .
          
           
             Bee
             sure
             that
             you
             artificially
             cut
             the
             knots
             which
             will
             bee
             in
             your
             threads
             ,
             that
             your
             silke
             may
             bee
             more
             pure
             and
             uniforme
             .
          
           
             Those
             which
             cast
             Gumme
             Arabick
             in
             the
             water
             under
             pretence
             to
             make
             the
             silke
             winde
             more
             p●re
             and
             glossey
             ,
             are
             but
             impostours
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             meere
             cheate
             to
             make
             the
             silke
             weigh
             the
             heavier
             .
          
           
             Basins
             ,
             or
             Caldrons
             ,
             wherein
             you
             p●t
             your
             bottoms
             to
             winde
             ,
             if
             
             of
             Lead
             re●tore
             the
             silke
             more
             pure
             then
             those
             of
             Copper
             ,
             this
             Mettall
             being
             subject
             to
             a
             rubiginous
             quality
             ,
             from
             which
             Lead
             is
             wh●ly
             exe●pt
             .
             Let
             the
             wheeles
             be
             large
             for
             the
             better
             speeding
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             that
             two
             skeines
             may
             be
             wound
             off
             together
             .
             That
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Furnace
             may
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             without
             smoake
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             made
             of
             Charcoale
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             of
             their
             winding
             may
             be
             mollified
             by
             sope
             ,
             put
             in
             the
             Basin
             or
             Caldron
             ;
             the
             old
             Cods
             or
             bottoms
             hardened
             by
             time
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             naturall
             Gumme
             which
             glues
             their
             threads
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             the
             silke
             come
             off
             much
             more
             easie
             .
          
           
             Those
             bottomes
             of
             silke
             preserved
             for
             seed
             ,
             and
             pierced
             by
             the
             Butterflyes
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             of
             good
             use
             ,
             if
             washing
             them
             in
             water
             you
             throwe
             them
             into
             a
             Caldron
             ready
             to
             boyle
             ,
             with
             sope
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             dissolved
             before
             the
             bottomes
             are
             cast
             in
             :
             thus
             let
             them
             boyle
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             take
             them
             out
             ,
             wash
             them
             in
             cleane
             water
             and
             d●ye
             them●
             being
             dyed
             you
             must
             beat
             them
             with
             a
             round
             st●ffe
             of
             a
             good
             bignesse
             upon
             a
             stone
             or
             some
             block
             which
             is
             better
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             them
             become
             white
             ,
             and
             smooth
             as
             wooll
             .
             The
             way
             to
             spinne
             them
             after
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             They
             must
             with
             the
             fingers
             be
             pul'd
             one
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             opened
             as
             wooll
             uses
             to
             be
             in
             such
             preparations
             ,
             let
             it
             then
             bee
             put
             on
             a
             Distaffe
             and
             spunne
             as
             small
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             or
             please
             .
          
        
         
           
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Vine
             is
             really
             intended
             by
             nature
             for
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             those
             infinite
             s●ore
             of
             Grapes
             which
             crowne
             the
             forehead
             of
             that
             happy
             Country
             are
             so
             many
             speaking
             testimonies
             :
             But
             what
             fate
             hath
             hitheto
             diverted
             our
             English
             there
             inhabiting
             from
             the
             publick
             undertaking
             a
             Commodity
             of
             so
             inestimable
             benefit
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             say
             for
             a
             publick
             Staple
             (
             though
             it
             would
             bee
             as
             rich
             as
             any
             other
             one
             species
             of
             Traffick
             whatsoever
             )
             but
             even
             from
             private
             Vineyards
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             sit
             under
             their
             owne
             Vine
             ,
             drinke
             of
             their
             owne
             Grapes
             ,
             satisfie
             even
             the
             most
             irregular
             desire
             of
             their
             ,
             voluptuous
             appetites
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             
               de
               suo
               ,
            
             without
             entring
             
             into
             the
             Merchants
             book●s
             for
             Wines
             ,
             peradventure
             adulterate
             ,
             without
             paying
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             browes
             for
             the
             exudation
             of
             the
             Grape
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             determinately
             judge
             ,
             lest
             I
             might
             bee
             forced
             to
             ascribe
             it
             either
             to
             a
             strange
             nonchalency
             or
             sluggishnesse
             to
             their
             owne
             prof●●
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             worse
             an
             inveterate
             contempt
             of
             all
             other
             wayes
             of
             improvement
             (
             of
             what
             ever
             returne
             )
             in
             comparison
             of
             Fume
             of
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             they
             may
             not
             bee
             ignorant
             of
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             they
             will
             bee
             pleased
             to
             know
             that
             the
             Vine
             requires
             (
             once
             planted
             )
             little
             more
             labour
             then
             the
             Hoppe
             .
             To
             attend
             upon
             foure
             Acrees
             of
             Hops
             is
             the
             ordinary
             undertaking
             of
             one
             man
             in
             ENGLAND
             ,
             who
             besides
             this
             ,
             neglects
             not
             many
             other
             labours
             .
             If
             one
             man
             in
             VIRGINIA
             bee
             not
             sufficient
             to
             doe
             as
             much
             as
             another
             in
             ENGLAND
             ,
             ●
             shall
             either
             imagine
             him
             to
             bee
             lame
             or
             idle
             ;
             nor
             let
             them
             o●j●ct
             to
             me
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             if
             the
             mid-dayes
             be
             hotter
             ,
             the
             mornings
             are
             much
             colder
             ,
             and
             the
             Labourer
             in
             VIRGINIA
             hath
             this
             advantage
             of
             being
             full
             of
             bread
             to
             ●atie●y
             ,
             whereas
             oftentimes
             the
             Hireling
             in
             ENGLAND
             having
             a
             family
             to
             feed
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             no
             imployment
             ,
             comes
             to
             worke
             with
             a
             famish'd
             body
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             lives
             meerly
             
               de
               die
               in
               diem
               ,
            
             with
             as
             little
             hopes
             of
             ever
             changing
             the
             copy
             of
             his
             fortune
             ,
             as
             renewing
             the
             lease
             of
             his
             Cottage
             with
             his
             Landlord
             :
             those
             are
             but
             leane
             encouragements
             .
             In
             VIRGINIA
             the
             meanest
             servant
             (
             if
             he
             have
             any
             spirit
             )
             is
             still
             in
             expectation
             of
             improving
             his
             condition
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             presumption
             may
             cherish
             his
             hopes
             ,
             which
             promise
             him
             (
             his
             time
             expired
             )
             a
             present
             happinesse
             and
             future
             possibility
             of
             a
             Fortune
             equall
             ,
             if
             not
             outgoing
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             encouragement
             being
             greater
             ,
             the
             care
             lesse
             ,
             and
             his
             provisionall
             subsistence
             by
             much
             better
             :
             why
             the
             Laborer
             in
             VIRGINIA
             should
             not
             ●e
             (
             I
             do
             not
             say
             superiour
             )
             but
             equall
             in
             strength
             of
             body
             and
             resolution
             of
             minde
             ,
             to
             the
             miserable
             day-Hireling
             in
             ENGLAND
             ,
             needs
             an
             OEDIPUS
             to
             unriddle
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             I
             hope
             it
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             VIRGINIAN
             may
             without
             any
             extraordinary
             efforts
             of
             sweat
             and
             spirits
             ,
             labour
             equally
             with
             those
             of
             ENGLAND
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             accompt
             I
             shall
             assigne
             a
             Vignard
             of
             four
             Acres
             to
             his
             tillage
             ,
             an
             easie
             taske
             ;
             let
             us
             compute
             the
             profit
             with
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             may
             be
             the
             proceed
             of
             this
             ●●●portion
             well
             husbanded
             .
          
           
           
             That
             an
             acre
             of
             Vines
             in
             VIRGINIA
             (
             when
             once
             growne
             to
             perfection
             )
             will
             yield
             an
             equall
             increase
             to
             a
             common
             Acre
             of
             Vines
             in
             FRANCE
             ,
             there
             being
             as
             great
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             soyles
             as
             the
             Acres
             ,
             and
             much
             greater
             )
             will
             I
             believe
             be
             denyed
             by
             none
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             modes●y
             or
             reason
             :
             yet
             the
             Acre
             of
             Vines
             in
             FRANCE
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             very
             few
             excepted
             ,
             will
             yield
             yearely
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Muyds
             of
             Wine
             ,
             a
             measure
             containing
             seventy
             two
             gallons
             (
             a
             very
             famous
             Frenchman
             LIEBAULT
             ,
             is
             my
             Author
             :
             )
             what
             the
             common
             Acre
             ,
             or
             Arpent
             ,
             is
             in
             FRANCE
             ,
             the
             same
             man
             informes
             us
             :
             an
             Arpent
             (
             the
             common
             Arpent
             or
             Acre
             of
             FRANCE
             )
             is
             100
             Pole
             in
             the
             square
             ,
             the
             Pole
             being
             longer
             then
             ours
             by
             eighteen
             inches
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             French
             Acre
             yields
             three
             Tun
             of
             Wine
             and
             upwards
             ;
             Our
             Acre
             being
             near
             upon
             50
             Pole
             more
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             of
             profit
             equall
             .
          
           
             The
             excellent
             VIRGINIA
             will
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             for
             dilucidation
             of
             an
             argument
             ,
             I
             make
             her
             pure
             and
             unexhausted
             browes
             descend
             to
             weare
             a
             Gyrlond
             of
             fertility
             equall
             to
             that
             laborious
             and
             over-teeming
             Mother
             ,
             the
             French
             Kingdome
             ,
             nay
             to
             her
             common
             Vineyards
             :
             yet
             let
             us
             compute
             the
             profit
             arising
             from
             the
             foure
             acres
             ,
             being
             but
             one
             mans
             labour
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             product
             even
             by
             that
             estimate
             ,
             to
             be
             twelve
             Tunne
             of
             Wine
             ,
             as
             the
             recompence
             of
             his
             particular
             toyle
             :
             let
             us
             imagine
             this
             but
             at
             ten
             pounds
             the
             Tunne
             ,
             and
             the
             profits
             of
             this
             single
             person
             amounts
             to
             120
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             they
             will
             object
             the
             dearenesse
             or
             difficulty
             of
             Caske
             ;
             but
             this
             objection
             must
             be
             made
             by
             those
             who
             know
             not
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             such
             an
             excellent
             convenience
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             peculiarly
             proper
             Timber
             ,
             that
             the
             Winter
             will
             afford
             the
             other
             Labourers
             together
             with
             our
             Vigneron
             leasure
             ,
             to
             cleave
             Pipe-staves
             sufficient
             for
             private
             use
             of
             Caske
             ,
             and
             to
             sell
             to
             the
             publique
             ;
             one
             man
             (
             during
             that
             little
             season
             )
             being
             easily
             able
             to
             make
             foure
             thousand
             .
          
           
             But
             our
             acre
             being
             a
             third
             part
             bigger
             ,
             the
             soyle
             ½
             better
             ,
             why
             we
             may
             not
             promise
             to
             ou●
             selves
             this
             profit
             ,
             is
             an
             incredulity
             in
             ENGLAND
             ,
             w●rth
             a
             b●and
             of
             misunderstanding
             ,
             in
             SPAINE
             would
             deserve
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
          
        
         
         
           
             What
             soyle
             is
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             HEE
             which
             will
             goe
             to
             p●ant
             the
             Vine
             without
             the
             twinne
             co●sideration
             of
             the
             qualyty
             of
             the
             soyle
             ,
             and
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             hath
             much
             affinity
             with
             him
             who
             goes
             to
             Sea
             without
             Lead
             or
             Compasse
             :
             the
             one
             seldome
             attaines
             his
             Port
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             his
             Harvest
             .
          
           
             The
             quality
             of
             the
             ground
             whereon
             the
             Vine
             thrives
             best
             ,
             is
             a
             fine
             small
             Mo●ld
             ,
             of
             a
             subsistance
             rather
             inclining
             to
             a
             gentle
             lightnesse
             ,
             then
             a
             churlish
             stubbornesse
             :
             they
             which
             would
             not
             have
             it
             to
             be
             very
             fat
             ,
             are
             ignorant
             that
             while
             the
             Vine
             is
             yong
             ,
             the
             soyle
             where
             you
             plant
             may
             be
             imployed
             to
             other
             tillage
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             expence
             of
             its
             native
             richnesse
             ,
             reduced
             to
             that
             which
             they
             commend
             so
             highly
             ,
             mediocrity
             .
             But
             if
             the
             fitnesse
             of
             the
             ground
             transmit
             a
             rich
             and
             never-failing
             sap
             into
             the
             nascent
             Vine
             ,
             making
             it
             grow
             speedy
             and
             strongly
             ,
             if
             the
             Vine
             participate
             of
             this
             fatnesse
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             they
             call
             grossenesse
             ,
             as
             desiring
             to
             have
             it
             more
             subtile
             ,
             there
             is
             small
             question
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             Wine
             so
             imbodied
             and
             Fortified
             by
             nature
             ,
             must
             have
             extraordinary
             spirits
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             age
             will
             have
             resined
             all
             that
             grossenesse
             into
             more
             pure
             and
             noble
             spirits
             ;
             that
             if
             transported
             ,
             the
             Sea
             will
             contribute
             to
             its
             melioration
             :
             whereas
             this
             Wine
             which
             they
             call
             subtile
             and
             delicate
             spirits
             ,
             if
             either
             preserved
             long
             or
             transported
             far
             ,
             will
             with
             so
             much
             applauded
             subtilty
             and
             delicacy
             lose
             all
             his
             spirits
             by
             age
             and
             evaporation
             .
          
           
             Scruple
             therefore
             at
             the
             richnesse
             of
             your
             ground
             no
             more
             then
             at
             the
             ranknesse
             of
             your
             purse
             ;
             t
             is
             in
             your
             power
             to
             correct
             either
             if
             there
             were
             necessity
             :
             let
             it
             have
             the
             qualities
             of
             gentle
             ,
             easie
             ,
             fine
             and
             light
             ,
             to
             be
             stirred
             ,
             seated
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             on
             the
             decline
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             not
             neare
             to
             any
             Marish
             ground
             ,
             nor
             having
             any
             springs
             gliding
             through
             it
             ;
             these
             Marish
             grounds
             you
             must
             avoyd
             as
             you
             would
             doe
             Levell
             in
             a
             Valley
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Vine
             growing
             in
             these
             parts
             has
             a
             crude
             and
             ●ndige●ted
             bloud
             ,
             quickly
             soures
             ,
             and
             has
             neither
             strength
             to
             commend
             or
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Frosts
             in
             the
             winter
             time
             sinking
             to
             his
             ro●ts
             ,
             by
             the
             moyst
             passage
             of
             his
             scituation
             ,
             kills
             it
             ;
             the
             Grapes
             plumpe
             and
             breake
             ,
             and
             when
             as
             
             an
             additionall
             judgement
             to
             your
             inj●dicious
             election
             ,
             a
             Rainy
             yeare
             comes
             to
             afflict
             ,
             the
             Kernells
             breake
             out
             ,
             the
             true
             juice
             of
             the
             Grape
             accompanying
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             fall
             out
             that
             the
             Grape
             swell
             againe
             ,
             yet
             let
             not
             your
             expectation
             swell
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             instead
             of
             good
             Wine
             proceeding
             from
             thence
             ,
             you
             will
             receive
             nothing
             but
             Viny
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             gentle
             ,
             easie
             ,
             fine
             ,
             and
             light
             ground
             being
             the
             best
             ,
             does
             not
             so
             wholly
             arrogate
             all
             excellency
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             an
             accession
             ,
             a
             neighbourhood
             of
             goodnesse
             to
             other
             soyles
             .
             The
             gravelly
             ground
             yieldeth
             Wine
             of
             a
             great
             delicacy
             ,
             but
             a
             small
             quantity
             ;
             besides
             the
             infant
             Plants
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             wash'd
             away
             in
             any
             extraordinary
             surfeit
             of
             raines
             ,
             such
             grounds
             being
             not
             able
             to
             give
             them
             a
             deep
             rooting
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             sandy
             ground
             which
             notwithstanding
             in
             some
             places
             especially
             where
             it
             is
             of
             a
             nitrous
             substance
             ,
             will
             not
             yield
             the
             Palme
             to
             any
             ground
             o●
             whatever
             richnesse
             ;
             other
             grounds
             may
             have
             an
             enforced
             richnesse
             ,
             but
             because
             usually
             all
             such
             enfatning
             compost
             consists
             of
             Dung
             and
             Urine
             ,
             which
             spoyle
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Vine
             :
             If
             my
             advice
             were
             of
             any
             weight
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             be
             used
             for
             Vintage
             ,
             till
             necessity
             commanded
             my
             obedience
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             as
             particularly
             whether
             inclining
             to
             a
             Meridian
             ,
             or
             Oblique
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             South-East
             ,
             or
             South-West
             ;
             If
             we
             contemplate
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             that
             it
             by
             instinct
             ,
             prefers
             places
             rather
             hot
             then
             cold
             ,
             drye
             then
             moyst
             ;
             that
             it
             ●areth
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             ,
             it
             affecteth
             a
             gentle
             breathing
             winde
             ,
             or
             a
             serene
             calme
             ;
             we
             may
             presently
             collect
             that
             it
             is
             neither
             to
             be
             placed
             open
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             North-East●
             nor
             (
             in
             VIRGINIA
             especially
             )
             to
             that
             Nursery
             of
             storms
             ,
             the
             North-West
             quarters
             ,
             nor
             up●n
             the
             tops
             of
             Hills
             ,
             where
             it
             lyes
             equally
             assailable
             to
             all
             :
             the
             deare
             place
             then
             for
             the
             Vines
             imbraces
             ,
             is
             a
             Descent
             ,
             towards
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             Valley
             (
             except
             never
             subject
             to
             inundation●
             )
             that
             being
             sheltred
             f●om
             the
             more
             blustring
             Domine●rers
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             it
             lye
             open
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             South-West
             ,
             South-East
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             the
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             within
             the
             South
             quarter
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             gratefull
             mansion
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             soyle
             assigned
             him
             ,
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             returne
             you
             a
             rent
             which
             shall
             s●tisfie
             your
             most
             unbounded
             wishes
             .
          
           
             But
             le●t
             the
             eye
             in
             the
             option
             of
             your
             Vineyard
             ,
             may
             impose
             upon
             
             you
             ,
             considering
             that
             every
             gr●und
             hath
             some
             arcane
             quali●y
             which
             the
             sight
             is
             not
             able
             to
             discover
             :
             to
             make
             a
             most
             certaine
             experiment
             ,
             let
             me
             propose
             this
             way
             of
             Examen
             .
             Make
             a
             pit
             in
             the
             ground
             (
             where
             your
             intentions
             are
             to
             plant
             )
             two
             foot
             deep
             ,
             take
             a
             clod
             of
             the
             earth
             so
             cast
             up
             ,
             powder
             it
             ,
             and
             infuse
             it
             in
             a
             glasse
             full
             of
             cleare
             Raine-water
             ,
             do
             your
             best
             to
             incorporate
             it
             with
             the
             water
             by
             frequent
             agitation
             and
             mixture
             :
             let
             it
             repose
             till
             the
             subsided
             earth
             have
             made
             his
             perfect
             residence
             and
             settlement
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             recovered
             her
             native
             clearenesse
             ;
             taste
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             arrest
             your
             judgement
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             tast
             as
             the
             water
             delivers
             to
             your
             pallate
             ,
             will
             that
             earth
             transmit
             to
             your
             wine
             :
             if
             of
             an
             inoff●nsive
             or
             acceptable
             relish
             ,
             you
             may
             confidently
             promise
             your selfe
             a
             Wine
             pure
             ,
             and
             consequently
             (
             if
             the
             soyle
             be
             rich
             very
             noble
             ,
             nor
             is
             a
             salt
             taste
             an
             ill
             argument
             :
             but
             if
             it
             be
             a
             bitter
             aluminous
             ,
             or
             su●hury
             gust
             ,
             this
             place
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             your
             planting
             ,
             you
             lose
             your
             Wine
             and
             your
             labour
             .
          
           
             But
             
               VIRGINIA
            
             has
             a
             more
             certaine
             assurance
             ;
             God
             and
             nature
             have
             pointed
             them
             a
             soyle
             ou●
             with
             their
             owne
             finger
             ;
             let
             them
             therefore
             fix
             their
             eyes
             upon
             those
             places
             where
             either
             the
             Vine
             or
             Mulberry
             grow
             conjoyn'd
             ,
             or
             seperate
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             assure
             themselves
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             soyle
             ,
             a
             diffi●ence
             in
             this
             being
             an
             affront
             to
             Nature
             :
             yet
             this
             caution
             is
             to
             be
             used
             that
             though
             Valleyes
             are
             Marshy
             places●
             may
             sometime
             have
             them
             by
             nature
             ,
             yet
             their
             florescence
             would
             be
             much
             more
             excellent
             and
             healthfull
             if
             removed
             to
             such
             a
             ground
             as
             formerly
             we
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             election
             of
             Plants
             .
          
           
             CUriosity
             about
             the
             choise
             of
             your
             Vine
             Plants
             will
             commend
             your
             Husbandry
             ;
             let
             the
             Vine
             therefore
             from
             whence
             you
             take
             your
             Plant
             be
             of
             as
             little
             Pith
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             such
             unpithy
             Vines
             being
             both
             fruitfull
             and
             fortified
             by
             nature
             ,
             bearing
             a
             remarkable
             abundance
             of
             substantiall
             Grapes
             and
             strongly
             resists
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             fertility
             and
             firmenesse
             will
             your
             Plant
             also
             participate
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             Vine
             you
             meane
             to
             plant
             from
             ,
             be
             above
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             or
             age
             ,
             and
             observe
             ab●ut
             September
             th●se
             which
             are
             most
             laden
             with
             Grapes
             ,
             fullest
             of
             eyes
             in
             their
             
             branches
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             least
             wounded
             by
             the
             unseasonablenesse
             of
             Weather
             .
             Take
             not
             a
             Vine
             growing
             on
             a
             South
             side
             to
             transplant
             him
             to
             a
             Northerne
             :
             and
             set
             this
             downe
             for
             a
             principle
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             all
             plants
             removed
             to
             a
             better
             scituation
             and
             soyle
             ,
             answer
             your
             largest
             hopes
             ,
             by
             their
             fruitfulnesse
             :
             but
             transplanted
             to
             a
             worse
             ,
             assure
             your selfe
             that
             without
             an
             extraordinary
             cultivation
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             the
             least
             probability
             of
             its
             thriving
             .
          
           
             Let
             your
             Plant
             (
             if
             you
             may
             with
             conveniency
             )
             immediatly
             be
             planted
             after
             its
             seperation
             from
             its
             originall
             ;
             for
             while
             it
             yet
             retaines
             any
             vitall
             vigour
             ,
             it
             will
             the
             sooner
             apply
             it selfe
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             life
             and
             nourishment
             .
             If
             your
             necessity
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             this
             festination
             ,
             wrap
             it
             tenderly
             in
             its
             owne
             earth
             ;
             and
             when
             your
             leisure
             will
             permit
             you
             to
             plant
             it
             ,
             let
             it
             soake
             some
             foure
             or
             five
             dayes
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             running
             water
             :
             this
             immerging
             is
             a
             very
             strong
             preparative
             to
             its
             sudden
             taking
             root
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             apprehend
             a
             necessity
             of
             keeping
             him
             long
             or
             transporting
             him
             ,
             (
             imagine
             it
             the
             Cyprian
             or
             Calabrian
             Grape
             thus
             to
             bee
             transportable
             into
             Virginia
             ,
             )
             put
             him
             into
             a
             close
             Barrell
             fil'd
             up
             with
             earth
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             aire
             may
             mortifie
             him
             ,
             let
             both
             ends
             of
             the
             Plant
             be
             put
             into
             Onions
             or
             Garlick
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             better
             )
             made
             up
             with
             wax
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             watred
             ,
             but
             not
             more
             then
             to
             keep
             the
             earth
             from
             resolving
             into
             a
             dry
             dust
             ;
             for
             too
             much
             moysture
             might
             (
             instead
             of
             preserving
             him
             )
             make
             him
             fructifie
             ,
             and
             your
             Plant
             would
             become
             all
             root
             .
          
           
             Wee
             have
             already
             spoken
             how
             we
             must
             chuse
             ,
             but
             not
             what
             we
             must
             make
             choice
             of
             :
             Let
             your
             Plants
             therefore
             be
             of
             those
             which
             grow
             between
             the
             highest
             and
             lowest
             ,
             (
             the
             lowest
             having
             too
             much
             of
             earthy
             juice
             ,
             and
             the
             high●st
             too
             little
             )
             let
             them
             bee
             round
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             and
             firme●
             having
             many
             eyes
             ,
             and
             about
             one
             foot
             and
             a
             halfe
             of
             old
             wood
             cut
             off
             with
             the
             new
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             manner
             ,
             and
             way
             to
             ●lan●
             Vines
             .
          
           
             HUman
             curiosity
             plungeth
             us
             in
             so
             many
             unnecessary
             toils
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             almost
             take
             a
             person
             off
             from
             necessary
             labour
             :
             Look
             into
             
               Columella
               ,
            
             the
             Countrey
             Farme
             ,
             the
             Du●ch
             Husbandry
             and
             all
             those
             supercilious
             Writer●
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             stand
             upon
             such
             
             impertinent
             Puntillos
             ;
             one
             while
             the
             dependance
             upon
             starres
             benights
             a
             man
             ,
             another
             while
             the
             ground
             which
             should
             produce
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             must
             be
             cast
             after
             this
             forme
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             be
             barren
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Not
             enumerating
             therefore
             all
             their
             wayes
             of
             Planting
             ,
             I
             dare
             lay
             my
             life
             that
             if
             the
             Vine
             were
             but
             set
             on
             foot
             in
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             the
             ground
             prepared
             for
             it
             as
             they
             doe
             their
             Tobacco
             there
             ,
             by
             a
             right
             line
             ,
             holes
             made
             instead
             of
             their
             Hillocks
             ,
             but
             larger
             ,
             deeper
             ,
             and
             at
             greater
             distance
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             something
             grow
             betwixt
             them
             which
             might
             be
             inoffensive
             to
             it
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             cleare
             it
             from
             being
             choak'd
             with
             weedes
             ,
             or
             something
             drawing
             a
             contrary
             juice
             ,
             (
             peradventure
             Onions
             and
             Garlick
             )
             or
             something
             requiring
             small
             nourishment
             ,
             (
             as
             Lupins
             )
             which
             turn'd
             into
             the
             earth
             againe
             (
             distance
             of
             five
             foot
             being
             left
             for
             a
             Plough
             ,
             with
             caution
             not
             to
             come
             too
             neare
             the
             Roots
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             bared
             with
             a
             stowe
             ,
             the
             Plough
             running
             first
             the
             length
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             traverse
             of
             those
             rowes
             ,
             which
             therefore
             must
             bee
             lineally
             straight
             )
             would
             both
             fatten
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             cultivate
             the
             Vine
             all
             at
             one
             moment
             .
             Yet
             submitting
             my selfe
             to
             judgements
             of
             greater
             experience
             then
             my
             modesty
             or
             natu●e
             can
             ever
             hope
             for
             ,
             I
             shall
             deliver
             the
             severall
             way
             of
             planting
             the
             Vine
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             my
             first
             resolution
             rather
             to
             contract
             then
             inlarge
             ,
             will
             permit
             mee
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             preparing
             of
             the
             earth
             to
             receive
             the
             Vine
             must
             bee
             done
             in
             Spring
             or
             Summer
             ,
             where
             the
             ground
             you
             digge
             or
             cast
             must
             bee
             cleansed
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             superfluities
             whatsoever
             ;
             n●mely
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             Weedes
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             &c.
             this
             digging
             must
             bee
             severall
             times
             repeated
             ,
             that
             the
             earth
             by
             alternate
             changing
             its
             place
             of
             top
             and
             bottome
             may
             bee
             throughly
             tempred
             ,
             the
             dry
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             the
             moyst
             qualified
             :
             Thus
             cleansed
             ,
             cast
             in
             into
             many
             ●urrowes
             (
             the
             sides
             whereof
             the
             French
             call
             Chevaliers
             or
             Guides
             ,
             because
             it
             should
             guide
             you
             in
             the
             planting
             )
             the
             depth
             of
             eighteene
             inch●s
             or
             more
             ;
             let
             the
             mould
             cast
             up
             above
             ,
             bee
             so
             disposed
             ,
             that
             ●t
             may
             answer
             to
             the
             depth
             below
             .
          
           
             Note
             that
             these
             furrowes
             in
             a
             sandy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             wet
             ground
             must
             not
             bee
             so
             hollow
             as
             in
             that
             which
             is
             rough
             and
             crabbed
             :
             In
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             first
             you
             may
             put
             stones
             about
             the
             bignes●e
             of
             an
             
             ordinary
             brick
             (
             but
             round
             )
             not
             bigger
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             Summer
             refreshes
             ,
             in
             violence
             of
             Raine
             opens
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             it
             dwell
             not
             at
             the
             root
             to
             rot
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             season
             for
             planting
             of
             Vines
             is
             in
             October
             ,
             the
             Moone
             increasing
             ,
             the
             Furrowes
             must
             bee
             made
             in
             August
             ,
             that
             the
             exposed
             earth
             may
             have
             time
             of
             digestive
             preparation
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             plant
             have
             Roots
             ,
             you
             must
             when
             you
             plant
             it
             cut
             them
             of●
             all
             ,
             except
             it
             bee
             newly
             gathered
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             a
             slip
             or
             cut
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             bee
             not
             so
             swift
             of
             growth
             the
             first
             yeare
             ,
             yet
             is
             of
             much
             longer
             continuance
             ,
             you
             must
             soake
             it
             in
             water
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             possible
             in
             running
             water
             five
             or
             six
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Hee
             which
             plants
             the
             Vine
             ,
             the
             ground
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             and
             haveing
             a
             line
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             observe
             a
             just
             evennesse
             and
             streightnesse
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Row
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             opposite
             Plant
             ,
             that
             so
             every
             foure
             may
             make
             a
             regular
             quadrangle
             ,
             must
             bow
             his
             plant
             ,
             the
             bigger
             end
             forward
             one
             foot
             into
             the
             earth
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             letting
             first
             some
             of
             the
             Mould
             from
             the
             sides
             fall
             into
             it
             ;
             let
             him
             tread
             upon
             the
             Mould
             the
             better
             to
             fixe
             the
             plant
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             hand
             (
             the
             foot
             still
             pressing
             upon
             that
             part
             of
             the
             plant
             which
             is
             inearthed
             )
             gently
             raise
             or
             bow
             the
             top
             of
             the
             plant
             that
             it
             may
             grow
             erect
             :
             this
             done
             ,
             let
             him
             cast
             some
             more
             Mould
             on
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             six
             inches
             ,
             and
             cut
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Plant
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             leave
             above
             three
             knots
             or
             joynts
             above
             the
             earth
             :
             Let
             him
             proceede
             in
             planting
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             observing
             the
             prescribed
             order
             :
             some
             set
             two
             plants
             together
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             shou●d
             faile
             ,
             the
             other
             might
             recompence
             the
             default
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             have
             your
             Vine
             to
             grow
             without
             stakes
             or
             props
             ,
             cut
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             let
             it
             no
             :
             increase
             above
             two
             or
             three
             joynts
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             it
             to
             stand
             firme
             against
             all
             stormes
             ,
             i●
             but
             naturally
             violent
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             bee
             extreame
             ill
             husbandry
             to
             plant
             Vines
             of
             different
             kindes
             or
             qualities
             together
             ,
             such
             diversity
             there
             is
             in
             their
             season
             of
             ripenesse
             ;
             some
             preventing
             your
             expectation
             by
             the
             suddainenesse
             of
             their
             maturity
             ,
             others
             deceiving
             it
             by
             their
             late
             ripenesse
             .
             Wee
             have
             spoken
             of
             the
             planting
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             handle
             the
             culture
             and
             dresse
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             fertility
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             requi●e
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             impl●nting
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             manner
             of
             dressing
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             MId
             May
             will
             bee
             a
             season
             which
             will
             best
             informe
             you
             ,
             whether
             your
             Plants
             have
             taken
             so
             good
             root
             ,
             that
             it
             expresses
             a
             verdure
             and
             germination
             in
             his
             Branches
             ;
             when
             therefore
             the
             shoot
             is
             able
             to
             indure
             dressing
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             cut
             within
             two
             or
             three
             knots
             of
             the
             old
             Wood
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             other
             slips
             spring
             from
             the
             Root
             ,
             cut
             them
             away
             (
             with
             care
             however
             that
             it
             wound
             not
             the
             Root
             ,
             or
             the
             maine
             stock
             ,
             which
             are
             wonderfully
             offended
             by
             the
             too
             neare
             approach
             of
             any
             toole
             that
             is
             edged
             )
             that
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             the
             Vine
             may
             unite
             into
             one
             common
             stock
             or
             pillar
             ,
             to
             support
             and
             convey
             the
             sap
             into
             the
             permitted
             branches
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             may
             not
             let
             any
             flourish
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             its
             growth
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             to
             cut
             the
             Vine
             in
             the
             decrease
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             makes
             the
             fleshy
             part
             of
             the
             Grape
             of
             a
             more
             substantiall
             grossenesse
             and
             feeding
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             peculiar
             remedy
             for
             those
             Vines
             which
             are
             given
             to
             bee
             over-ranke
             with
             wood
             :
             Let
             it
             bee
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Vigneron
             to
             remoove
             all
             obstructions
             of
             Weedes
             which
             uninvited
             participate
             of
             the
             Vines
             nourishment
             :
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             kill
             which
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             turne
             them
             in
             towards
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             destruction
             to
             the
             thiefe
             of
             its
             moysture
             ,
             but
             a
             r●stitution
             of
             the
             robbery●
             for
             the
             Weedes
             so
             inverted
             enrich
             the
             ground
             to
             the
             great
             encouragement
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             the
             no
             lesse
             profit
             of
             the
             Vine
             dressers
             .
             Let
             your
             knife
             with
             which
             you
             cut
             your
             Vine
             bee
             very
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             Vine
             bee
             cut
             sloping
             at
             one
             cut
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             the
             old
             Wood
             ,
             that
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             Vine
             may
             the
             more
             speedily
             cover
             the
             wound
             .
          
           
             The
             Vines
             must
             bee
             dressed
             or
             husbanded
             ●hree
             times
             the
             yeare
             ,
             the
             first
             culture
             of
             it
             must
             bee
             in
             March
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             you
             are
             to
             digge
             about
             the
             Root
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             foot
             deep
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             :
             The
             next
             season
             must
             be
             in
             April
             ,
             wherein
             you
             must
             digge
             about
             the
             Roote
             ,
             within
             a
             third
             of
             the
             former
             depth
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             also
             prune
             it
             by
             cutting
             all
             the
             branches
             ,
             and
             leaving
             some
             three
             knobs
             or
             joynts
             of
             the
             new
             wood
             in
             your
             Vine
             of
             the
             first
             yeares
             growth
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             all
             dead
             or
             superfluous
             branch●s
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             whose
             permitted
             branches
             must
             also
             bee
             pruned
             ,
             lest
             they
             
             should
             spend
             that
             aliment
             decreed
             for
             the
             Grape
             in
             elongation
             of
             the
             branches
             ,
             all
             succors
             also
             must
             bee
             plucked
             away
             .
             In
             August
             the
             like
             course
             is
             to
             bee
             used
             in
             the
             Wine
             of
             the
             precedent
             Autumne
             leaving
             two
             or
             three
             joynts
             or
             knobs
             of
             new
             wood
             :
             againe
             the
             old
             ones
             may
             bee
             onely
             digged
             ,
             if
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             other
             times
             you
             perceive
             any
             dead
             or
             wounded
             branches
             ,
             you
             must
             cut
             them
             off
             something
             further
             then
             the
             mortification
             or
             hurt
             extends
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             prunings
             let
             no
             Vine
             bee
             cut
             in
             the
             knob
             or
             joynt
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             space
             betwixt
             ;
             there
             following
             usually
             nothing
             but
             absolute
             and
             irremediable
             decaying
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             cut
             in
             the
             articula●
             knitting●
             If
             in
             Aprils
             dressing
             ,
             the
             Vine
             h●ve
             no
             branched
             but
             onely
             budded
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             usuall
             (
             but
             more
             especially
             in
             March
             )
             you
             must
             nip
             the
             bud
             off
             with
             your
             fingers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             juice
             which
             would
             ascend
             to
             hasten
             the
             germination
             ,
             may
             bee
             stopped
             to
             strengthen
             and
             engrosse
             the
             store
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             yeare
             the
             Vine
             will
             beare
             you
             Grapes
             in
             these
             Countries
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             in
             VIRGINIA
             it
             wou●d
             beare
             at
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             this
             my
             confidence
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             hasty
             perfection
             all
             things
             receive
             in
             VIRGINIA●
             by
             much
             prec●ding
             all
             our
             neighbour
             Countries
             .
             The
             P●ac●tree
             arrives
             not
             to
             that
             viri●ity
             of
             growth
             in
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             in
             th●s●
             r●gions
             ,
             which
             it
             obtaines
             at
             foure
             there
             .
             The
             like
             is
             verified
             in
             Apples
             and
             Cherries
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             que●tioned
             how
             such
             men
             which
             peradventure
             b●ing
             in
             a
             necessity
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             to
             attend
             two
             yea●es
             for
             a
             retu●ne
             ,
             shall
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             subsist
             :
             it
             is
             easi●y
             answered●
             that
             the
             intervalls
             betwixt
             the
             dressings
             of
             the
             Vines
             will
             ●fford
             space
             enough
             for
             a
             reasonable
             Crop
             of
             Tobacco
             ;
             and
             ther●
             is
             much
             mo●e
             labour
             in
             looking
             to
             5000.
             
             Plants
             of
             Tobacco
             then
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Vines
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             intersp●ces
             be
             pl●ughed
             ,
             and
             ●ow●d
             with
             Turnips
             or
             Lupines
             ,
             which
             both
             add●
             to
             the
             fatnesse
             and
             unwilding
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             choake
             up
             all
             weeds
             and
             grasse
             which
             might
             afflict
             it
             .
             Contrariwise
             ,
             Tobacco
             will
             admit
             nothing
             in
             the
             Vacant
             s●aces
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             perpetually
             weeded
             .
             Further
             ,
             though
             other
             Vine-Masters
             prescribe
             the
             digging
             about
             the
             roots
             of
             their
             Plant
             in
             August●
             which
             is
             the
             busie
             s●●son
             of
             inning
             the
             Tobacco
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             driven
             by
             divers
             reasons
             to
             wish
             such
             culture
             om●tted
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             since
             it
             layes
             the
             root
             by
             so
             much
             the
             nearer
             
             to
             a
             violently
             torrid
             Su●
             which
             is
             so
             far
             from
             cherishing
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             burnes
             it
             ;
             by
             whic●
             meanes
             his
             C●op
             of
             Tobacco
             need
             not
             at
             all
             to
             be
             neglected
             :
             but
             these
             Vines
             steale
             into
             such
             perfection
             by
             that
             time
             ●hey
             are
             arrived
             at
             fou●e
             yeares
             growth
             ,
             that
             twenty
             thousand
             Plants
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             though
             sold
             at
             6
             pence
             
               per
            
             pound
             ,
             (
             a
             great
             rate
             in
             VIRGINIA
             )
             will
             not
             returne
             you
             a
             like
             profit
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             m●y
             be
             something
             sp●ringly
             believed
             ,
             yet
             may
             be
             made
             apparent
             .
             For
             admitting
             our
             Vines
             by
             th●t
             time
             of
             4
             foot
             high
             ,
             by
             their
             so
             often
             cutting
             of
             the
             shoots
             ,
             nourished
             u●to
             a
             stock
             strong
             enough
             to
             support
             it self
             ;
             of
             B●anch●s
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             tillage
             ,
             equall
             in
             vigour
             ,
             yield
             but
             a
             gallon
             of
             Wine
             
               per
            
             pi●ce
             ,
             yet
             here
             is
             20
             Tun
             of
             Wine
             yearely
             ,
             for
             30
             yeares
             together
             ,
             (
             so
             long
             will
             the
             Vine
             thus
             husband●d
             ,
             last
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             if
             Planted
             with
             the
             slip
             rather
             then
             the
             Root
             )
             without
             any
             interruption
             but
             that
             which
             sets
             bounds
             and
             limit
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             divine
             providence
             in
             his
             dispensation
             of
             seasons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             D●seases
             of
             Vines
             ,
             and
             their
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             we
             can
             justifie
             our
             expectations
             of
             a
             good
             Harvest
             ,
             we
             must
             providently
             foresee
             and
             prevent
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             )
             such
             casualties
             as
             may
             make
             our
             hope
             abortive
             ;
             let
             us
             therefore
             cast
             our
             eye
             upon
             such
             Diseases
             which
             m●y
             make
             the
             Vine
             unfruitfull
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             fruit
             produced
             ,
             destroy
             its
             desired
             fertility
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             the
             Frost
             from
             benumming
             ,
             or
             absolutely
             destroying
             your
             Vines
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             layd
             up
             in
             divers
             places
             heaps
             of
             drye
             du●g
             ,
             with
             an
             i●term●xture
             of
             ch●ff●
             and
             straw
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             conjecture
             the
             appro●ch
             of
             the
             Fro●t
             ,
             set
             this
             combustible
             stuffe
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             smoake
             arising
             from
             thence
             will
             so
             temper
             and
             qu●lifie
             the
             aire
             that
             your
             Vine
             for
             that
             season
             will
             be
             secured
             from
             D●m●n●ge
             :
             yet
             if
             (
             before
             you
             have
             applyed
             this
             preventive
             remedy
             )
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             Vine
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             cut
             it
             off
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             continuing
             in
             the
             rem●inder
             will
             so
             fortifie
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             yeare
             it
             will
             recompence
             you
             double
             in
             the
             quantity
             of
             your
             fruit
             ;
             for
             what
             it
             hath
             been
             rob'd
             of
             by
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             To
             provide
             against
             the
             blasting
             of
             your
             Vine
             :
             When
             you
             perceive
             it
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             budding
             ,
             cut
             it
             as
             late
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             for
             
             this
             late
             cutting
             it
             will
             make
             your
             Vine
             something
             later●
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             bloss●me
             or
             flower
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Sunne
             is
             ascended
             to
             his
             greatest
             degree
             of
             heat
             and
             fervor
             .
          
           
             To
             breake
             off
             such
             Mists
             and
             Fogs
             as
             are
             already
             gathered
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             give
             probable
             menaces
             to
             fall
             upon
             your
             Vines
             ,
             you
             must
             apply
             your selfe
             to
             this
             remedy
             :
             let
             a
             smoake
             round
             about
             your
             Vineyard
             be
             made
             with
             Go●ts
             du●g
             ,
             kindled
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             .
             Such
             Fogges
             as
             have
             outstripped
             your
             care
             and
             already
             fallen
             upon
             ,
             and
             endammaged
             your
             V●nes
             ,
             must
             have
             the
             malignity
             of
             their
             vapors
             taken
             off
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             asswaged
             by
             irrigation
             of
             Vines
             ,
             with
             the
             water
             in
             which
             the
             leaves
             or
             roots
             of
             wilde
             Cucumbers
             ,
             or
             Coloquintida
             have
             been
             layd
             some
             time
             to
             infuse
             :
             this
             must
             be
             applied
             immediatly
             after
             the
             mists
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             an
             opinion
             that
             Bay-trees
             (
             which
             by
             the
             way
             are
             dangerously
             sociable
             to
             the
             Vine
             )
             planted
             round
             ,
             but
             not
             too
             near
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             wil
             priviledge
             the
             Vine
             from
             this
             di●taster
             ,
             by
             attracting
             all
             the
             ill
             disposed
             mallice
             of
             those
             Fogs
             ●nto
             it selfe
             .
             This
             till
             experimented
             will
             hardly
             be
             worthy
             beliefe
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             opinion
             no
             way
             contradicted
             ,
             that
             fertility
             is
             restored
             to
             a
             Vine
             become
             barren
             ,
             if
             humane
             Urine
             kept
             a
             long
             while
             stale
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             salt
             and
             ranke
             ,
             be
             dropt
             by
             degrees
             upon
             the
             Vine
             stock
             ,
             which
             must
             immediately
             after
             be
             laid
             about
             with
             dung
             and
             earth
             mixt
             together
             :
             the
             season
             for
             the
             application
             of
             this
             Cure
             must
             be
             in
             Autumne
             .
             Another
             way
             I
             should
             conceive
             to
             be
             altogether
             as
             effectuall
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             leave
             it
             nothing
             but
             the
             stock
             ,
             bare
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             lay
             there
             either
             Acornes
             ,
             Chesnuts
             ,
             or
             rotted
             straw
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             bignesse
             of
             the
             root
             will
             permit
             it
             ,
             to
             cleave
             it
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             thrust
             into
             the
             ●issure
             a
             piece
             of
             Vine
             wood
             ,
             cut
             small
             for
             the
             purpose
             ;
             it
             being
             certaine
             that
             trees
             themselves
             sometimes
             groane
             under
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             being
             hide-bound
             :
             Vines
             are
             perceived
             to
             want
             moisture
             ,
             when
             their
             leaves
             turne
             of
             a
             deep
             red
             colour
             :
             this
             Disease
             is
             cured
             by
             watring
             them
             with
             Sea-water
             ,
             or
             stale
             Urine
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Bleeding
             of
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             THE
             Vine
             sometimes
             is
             troubled
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             Efflux
             ,
             or
             emanation
             of
             its
             juice
             ;
             some
             call
             it
             the
             weeping
             ,
             others
             the
             ble●ding
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             this
             Disease
             is
             commonly
             so
             violent
             ,
             
             that
             if
             not
             stopped
             it
             leaves
             the
             Vine
             without
             blood
             and
             life
             .
             the
             remedy
             is
             to
             breake
             the
             barke
             of
             the
             Vine
             upon
             the
             body
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             anoynt
             the
             wound
             with
             oyle
             boyled
             to
             the
             half
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             the
             Lees
             of
             Wine
             not
             salted
             ;
             this
             done
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             watered
             with
             Vinegar
             ,
             which
             by
             how
             much
             the
             stronger
             it
             may
             bee
             ,
             is
             so
             much
             more
             effect●all
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             scattering
             Vine
             .
          
           
             THE
             Vine
             sometimes
             is
             oppressed
             with
             an
             unretentive
             scattering
             dis●ase
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             maintaine
             the
             fruit
             sh●e
             hath
             produced
             ,
             which
             shee
             therefore
             discharges
             ,
             and
             let●
             fall
             from
             her
             ;
             the
             symptomes
             by
             which
             you
             are
             to
             judge
             of
             this
             disease
             ,
             are
             an
             unnaturall
             palenes●e
             and
             drynesse
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             the
             branch
             it selfe
             l●nguid
             ,
             broad
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             more
             pithy
             softn●sse
             then
             usuall
             .
             The
             cure
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             rub
             Ashes
             beaten
             and
             mixed
             with
             strong
             Vinegar
             abou●
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             to
             water
             all
             tha●
             is
             round
             about
             the
             stock
             :
             
               Quaer●
               ,
            
             whether
             fissures
             in
             the
             Barke
             made
             with
             a
             sharpe
             knife
             some
             fixe
             inches
             long
             may
             not
             bee
             an
             additionall
             Receit
             to
             the
             former
             prescription
             .
             The
             tree
             peradventure
             having
             contracted
             this
             malady
             by
             too
             close
             imprisonment
             in
             the
             barke
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             hide
             bound●
             ;
             how
             ever
             the
             foregoing
             Medicine
             cannot
             in
             this
             case
             but
             sort
             to
             better
             effect
             ,
             if
             the
             tree
             and
             barke
             joyntly
             be
             rubbed
             over
             then
             the
             barke
             onely
             ,
             unlesse
             this
             Medicine
             could
             give
             a
             relaxation
             to
             the
             barke
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             no
             faith
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Vine
             too
             full
             of
             branches
             ,
             or
             luxur●ant
             .
          
           
             THE
             V●ne
             expending
             it selfe
             too
             wastfully
             in
             overmany
             branches
             ,
             must
             bee
             cut
             very
             short
             .
             If
             this
             overcome
             not
             that
             luxury
             ,
             the
             usuall
             remedy
             is
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             bared
             at
             the
             Roots
             ,
             and
             River
             gravell
             layd
             round
             about
             the
             stock
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             few
             Ashes
             or
             else
             some
             stones
             .
             The
             reason
             I
             apprehend
             not
             ,
             except
             it
             bee
             to
             check
             its
             fertility●
             which
             I
             conceive
             may
             more
             prosperously
             bee
             effected
             ,
             if
             onely
             the
             branches
             being
             cut
             ,
             and
             the
             stock
             low
             ,
             you
             suffer
             that
             exubrancy
             to
             waste
             it selfe
             in
             adding
             more
             corpulency
             to
             the
             stock
             ,
             which
             will
             of
             it selfe
             bee
             a
             sufficient
             spender
             to
             restraine
             
             and
             confine
             the
             former
             liberality
             of
             juice
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             withering
             Vine
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Grapes
             languish
             and
             dry
             away
             as
             they
             hang
             upon
             the
             Vine
             ,
             before
             you
             apply
             a
             remedy
             you
             must
             cast
             away
             all
             that
             are
             already
             affected
             with
             this
             contagion
             ;
             then
             water
             the
             rest
             with
             Vinegar
             ,
             in
             which
             Ashes
             of
             Vine
             branches
             have
             beene
             infused●
             The
             most
             assured
             remedy
             is
             to
             water
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             disease
             cometh
             with
             the
             stalest
             Urine
             ;
             the
             former
             Remedy
             being
             something
             irregular
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             easily
             feisible
             to
             remove
             a
             malady
             by
             application
             to
             the
             effects
             ,
             without
             considering
             the
             efficient
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             rotting
             of
             Grapes
             upon
             the
             Vine
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             of
             Vines
             whose
             fruit
             putrifie
             upon
             the
             Branches
             before
             they
             come
             to
             maturity
             :
             this
             disease
             is
             remedied
             by
             laying
             old
             Ashes
             to
             their
             Root
             ,
             or
             Gravell
             ,
             or
             Barley
             meale
             mixed
             with
             the
             seed
             of
             Purcellane
             about
             the
             body
             ;
             
               Quaere
               ,
            
             whether
             this
             disease
             proceed
             from
             a
             Plethorick
             rankn●sse
             or
             em●ciate
             debility
             :
             if
             from
             rankenesse
             all
             application
             of
             ashes
             hurt
             it
             :
             the
             symptomes
             of
             rankenesse
             are
             ,
             when
             a
             tree
             lavishes
             his
             moysture
             into
             too
             many
             branches
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             him
             neglect
             to
             feede
             the
             fruit
             ,
             as
             unable
             to
             maintaine
             two
             spenders
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             naturall
             remedy
             for
             this
             is
             to
             bare
             him
             (
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             )
             of
             wood
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             divert
             the
             nourishment
             to
             the
             Grape
             ;
             if
             from
             debility
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             perceive
             by
             a
             flaccid
             palenes
             in
             the
             leaves
             ,
             the
             same
             remedy
             which
             wee
             prescribed
             to
             the
             withering
             Vine
             ,
             
               vi●
               .
            
             to
             water
             the
             Root
             with
             Urine
             of
             a
             long
             stalenesse
             ,
             will
             bee
             the
             most
             proper
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             biting
             of
             the
             Cow
             or
             Oxe
             .
          
           
             INdeede
             the
             best
             way
             to
             prevent
             this
             disease
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             your
             ground
             either
             well
             paled
             or
             quicksetted
             ,
             or
             both
             :
             But
             that
             the
             biting
             or
             breathing
             of
             Kine
             may
             not
             endamage
             the
             Vine
             (
             which
             ●●rdly
             recovers
             af●er
             such
             wound
             or
             infection
             )
             water
             the
             f●●t
             stock
             
             of
             your
             Vine
             with
             such
             water
             as
             the
             Tanners
             have
             used
             in
             dressing
             and
             mollifying
             their
             raw
             Hides
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             promise
             your selfe
             to
             bee
             secured
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             as
             mortally
             hating
             such
             sents
             ,
             as
             the
             Vine
             abhors
             their
             bite
             or
             breathing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Against
             Caterpillars
             .
          
           
             THe
             opinion
             is●
             that
             Caterpillars
             and
             other
             noysome
             ,
             though
             little
             Vermine
             ,
             will
             not
             molest
             the
             bud
             or
             leafe
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             if
             the
             hooke
             or
             hedgebill
             wherewith
             you
             prune
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             superfluous
             branches
             of
             the
             Vine
             be
             anoynted
             over
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Male
             Goat
             ,
             or
             the
             fat
             of
             an
             Asse
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Beare
             ;
             or
             with
             the
             Oyle
             wherein
             Catterpillars
             or
             brayed
             Garlick
             have
             beene
             boyled
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             anoynt
             and
             rub
             them
             with
             the
             purse
             or
             sheath
             of
             a
             Badgers
             stones
             ,
             after
             your
             hooke
             has
             beene
             ground
             :
             These
             are
             curious
             rather
             then
             apparently
             approved
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             reason
             I
             must
             demurre
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             
               Quaere
               ,
            
             whether
             the
             Oyle
             wherein
             Catterpillars
             or
             brayed
             Garlick
             have
             beene
             boyled
             well
             ,
             rubbed
             about
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             may
             not
             make
             those
             Reptilia
             ab●or
             the
             a●cending
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             ●uce
             of
             Rew
             so
             applyed
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             like
             vertue
             .
          
           
             The
             driving
             Locu●ts
             from
             the
             Vine
             is
             done
             by
             fumigation
             ,
             as
             either
             fi●ing
             of
             old
             Oxe
             dung
             ,
             
               Galbanum
               ,
            
             old
             shooe
             soles
             ,
             Harts-●orne
             ,
             womens
             haire
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             they
             propose
             las●
             ,
             I
             conceive
             to
             bee
             the
             best
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             plant
             Pionie
             neare
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             prevent
             Pismires
             .
          
           
             PIsmires
             ,
             who
             divers
             times
             fret
             in
             sunder
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             marrow
             ,
             will
             not
             at
             all
             approach
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             anoynt
             and
             rub
             the
             slock
             with
             the
             dung
             of
             Kine
             ,
             or
             grease
             of
             Asses
             .
          
           
             The
             Bay-tree
             ,
             Hasell-tree
             ,
             and
             Col●worts
             beare
             a
             particular
             enmity
             to
             t●e
             Vine
             ,
             and
             expresse
             it
             by
             effects
             when
             pl●nted
             neare
             ;
             this
             I
             cannot
             believe
             to
             bee
             out
             of
             any
             Magicall
             Antipathy
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             these
             (
             as
             the
             Plum-tree
             )
             are
             great
             and
             strong
             succors
             of
             juice
             ,
             and
             happily
             drawing
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Vine
             is
             
             more
             particularly
             nourished
             ,
             of
             which
             being
             cheated
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             she
             expresse
             a
             decadency
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Vintage
             .
          
           
             AND
             now
             wee
             are
             come
             to
             that
             which
             is
             most
             acceptable
             to
             mankinde
             ,
             the
             successefull
             fruit
             of
             his
             labours
             reaped
             in
             his
             Vintage
             ,
             which
             wee
             must
             not
             of
             a
             naturall
             g●eedinesse
             precipitate
             ,
             till
             the
             Grapes
             bee
             of
             such
             a
             kindely
             ripeness●
             of
             age
             ,
             that
             to
             let
             them
             continue
             on
             the
             Vine
             longer
             were
             to
             lose
             them
             ;
             this
             ripenesse
             is
             visibly
             understood
             by
             a
             mutation
             in
             the
             Branch
             and
             Grape
             ;
             in
             the
             Branch
             you
             shall
             perceive
             a
             manifest
             mutation
             by
             an
             incline
             to
             rednesse
             in
             the
             Grape
             ;
             if
             it
             bee
             white
             it
             alters
             towards
             a
             yellow
             ,
             if
             red
             towards
             a
             black
             colour
             ;
             nor
             are
             the
             ta●te
             and
             touch
             les●e
             discerners
             of
             such
             full
             maturity
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             bee
             sweete
             in
             taste
             ,
             and
             the
             liquor
             of
             a
             glutinous
             substance
             ,
             cleaving
             to
             the
             finger
             ;
             wee
             may
             conclude
             that
             both
             they
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             to
             gather
             them
             are
             of
             full
             ripenesse
             .
             There
             are
             also
             other
             signes
             ,
             if
             the
             kernell
             expressed
             out
             of
             the
             grape
             betweene
             your
             fi●gers
             ,
             come
             out
             cleane
             ,
             and
             altogether
             seperate
             from
             the
             flesh
             or
             pulpe
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             if
             after
             such
             expression
             (
             gently
             performed
             )
             the
             Grape
             diminish
             nothing
             from
             his
             bignesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             of
             them
             concurring
             ,
             prepare
             for
             your
             Harvest
             .
          
           
             Yet
             in
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             where
             the
             Harvest
             is
             more
             abundant
             then
             the
             Labourers
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             glut
             of
             worke
             flowing
             upon
             few
             hands
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             possible
             to
             bee
             throughly
             equalled
             :
             It
             will
             no●
             bee
             amisse
             to
             use
             both
             anticipation
             by
             accelerating
             nature
             with
             artificiall
             meanes
             in
             some
             ,
             and
             retardation
             by
             arresting
             the
             speede
             of
             growth
             in
             others
             ,
             to
             accelerate
             Ashes
             layd
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             Vines
             ,
             and
             those
             Vines
             planted
             to
             something
             more
             advantage
             of
             an
             am●rous
             Sunne
             ,
             will
             make
             them
             antecede
             the
             others
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             by
             their
             advance
             of
             foureteen●
             d●yes
             ;
             the
             other
             in
             their
             naturall
             course
             following
             that
             spice
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             more
             particularly
             retarded
             (
             which
             may
             bee
             easily
             effected
             by
             the
             pruning
             of
             them
             later
             then
             the
             rest
             just
             upon
             their
             prep●rative
             to
             b●d
             ;
             which
             arresting
             the
             sap
             m●kes
             it
             afterwards
             (
             though
             later
             )
             returne
             with
             a
             greater
             abundance
             )
             staying
             foureteene
             dayes
             later
             ,
             there
             
             will
             be●
             compleately
             sixe
             weekes
             time
             〈…〉
             gathering
             in
             of
             your
             Vintage
             .
             And
             by
             this
             meanes
             you
             〈…〉
             Vineyard
             tilled
             or
             manured
             every
             third
             yeare
             all
             over
             ,
             which
             〈…〉
             no
             ingratefull
             accession
             to
             its
             duration
             in
             fertility
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             most
             forward
             ripenesse
             this
             year
             ,
             being
             retarded
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             naturall
             maturation
             husbanded
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             the
             next
             Winter
             .
          
           
             The
             fittest
             season
             to
             gather
             them
             must
             bee
             in
             a
             serene
             unclouded
             sky
             (
             the
             Grapes
             having
             any
             Raine
             or
             Dew
             upon
             them
             when
             gathered
             ,
             losing
             much
             of
             their
             perfect
             strength
             and
             goodn●sse
             ;
             )
             for
             the
             Wine
             made
             of
             Grapes
             throughly
             dryed
             in
             their
             collection
             ,
             hath
             a
             greater
             priviledge
             of
             force
             and
             continuance
             :
             But
             before
             this
             collection
             bee
             attempted
             ,
             all
             things
             fitting
             to
             receive
             y●u●
             Vintage
             must
             bee
             prepared
             in
             cleanlinesse
             and
             order
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             Baskets
             ,
             Caske
             ,
             and
             Fatts
             strongly
             hooped
             ,
             Tubs
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             Stands
             ,
             Pre●●es
             ,
             &c.
             and
             all
             scoured
             ,
             washed
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             their
             necessary
             instruments
             and
             conveniencies
             .
          
           
             The
             Grape
             gatherer
             must
             distinguish
             and
             seperate
             the
             leane
             ,
             green
             ,
             sower
             ,
             withered
             ,
             or
             rotten
             Grapes
             ,
             from
             those
             which
             are
             of
             absolute
             ripenesse
             and
             soundnesse
             .
             That
             the
             Wine
             by
             such
             an
             uncomely
             confusion
             or
             mixture
             may
             not
             bee
             lesse
             pure
             ,
             sprightly
             ,
             and
             healthfull
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             intended
             by
             nature
             ,
             such
             inconfiderate
             Gatherers
             are
             sayd
             to
             bee
             of
             the
             Divells
             sending
             ,
             to
             spoyle
             Gods
             provisions
             .
             Nor
             should
             they
             con●usedly
             mixe
             good
             with
             good
             ,
             if
             of
             different
             quality
             ,
             as
             to
             mingle
             that
             which
             is
             strong
             and
             rich
             ,
             with
             which
             is
             small
             ,
             but
             delicate
             .
             They
             prescribe
             that
             the
             Grapes
             so
             gathered
             should
             bee
             left
             in
             the
             ground
             at
             least
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             that
             ●ncovered
             ,
             provided
             it
             raine
             not
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             they
             will
             become
             much
             better
             ,
             since
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             dew
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             by
             this
             exposure
             taking
             from
             them
             what
             ever
             they
             have
             of
             bad
             unprofitable
             moysture
             ,
             refine
             and
             purifie
             them
             .
             A
             cou●se
             as
             far
             as
             my
             span
             of
             reason
             can
             extend
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             this
             promise
             of
             refining
             and
             purifying
             ,
             that
             it
             absolutely
             tends
             to
             their
             corruption
             .
             Have
             they
             wanted
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Dew
             when
             upon
             the
             stalke
             ?
             Could
             not
             the
             same
             Sunne
             and
             Dew
             which
             enripened
             them
             ,
             refine
             and
             purifie
             them
             there
             ?
             As
             for
             the
             earths
             meliorating
             them
             ,
             if
             melioration
             bee
             understood
             by
             putr●faction
             ,
             't
             is
             easily
             granted
             ;
             Apples
             that
             
             lye
             on
             the
             ground
             are
             so
             meliorated
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             rotted
             ,
             and
             shall
             the
             Grape
             a
             more
             delicate
             and
             tender
             fruit
             avoyd
             it
             ?
             This
             is
             by
             way
             of
             digression
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             necessary●
             for
             without
             this
             caution
             a
             modest
             man
             which
             re●des
             with
             an
             obedient
             judgement
             any
             booke●
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             taking
             the
             Authour
             for
             an
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             subscribes
             to
             it
             ,
             observes
             the
             prescription
             ,
             and
             gaines
             a
             doctrine
             of
             future
             providence
             ,
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             present
             Vintage
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             the
             Grapes
             have
             rema●ned
             a
             day
             or
             two
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             time
             to
             put
             them
             into
             the
             F●tt
             to
             bee
             trodden
             out
             equally
             .
             Those
             which
             tread
             the
             Grapes
             should
             before
             they
             go
             into
             the
             Fatt
             have
             their
             feete
             and
             legges
             washed
             extreamely
             ,
             and
             themselves
             covered
             with
             a
             shirt
             as
             well
             ●s
             drawers
             ,
             that
             their
             sweat
             may
             not
             mixe
             with
             the
             Wine
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             act
             of
             eating
             fall
             from
             their
             mouths
             into
             it
             ,
             they
             must
             bee
             punctuall
             in
             abstaining
             from
             eating
             of
             the
             Grapes
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             at
             this
             their
             labour
             .
          
           
             Surely
             this
             way
             of
             treading
             the
             Grape
             is
             derived
             from
             some
             abstenious
             man
             ,
             who
             devised
             this
             stratagem
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             expediting
             the
             worke
             ;
             but
             indeede
             to
             deter
             men
             from
             drinking
             that
             which
             is
             so
             uncomely
             prepared
             .
             I
             know
             they
             will
             alledge
             that
             by
             tre●ding
             it
             flowes
             more
             naturally
             ,
             and
             withall
             more
             pure
             forth
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             pressed
             ;
             but
             withall
             give
             mee
             leave
             ,
             say
             that
             the
             very
             Presse
             it selfe
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             too
             violently
             and
             greedily
             laboured
             ,
             makes
             it
             glide
             forth
             altogether
             as
             naturally
             and
             purely
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             with
             greater
             equality
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Presse
             ,
             all
             the
             Grapes
             feele
             the
             impultion
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Owner
             bee
             not
             too
             covetous
             to
             bring
             the
             drosse
             and
             gros●e
             parts
             of
             the
             Grape
             to
             a
             second
             squeezing●
             and
             mixing
             with
             the
             fi●st●
             without
             dispute
             the
             Wine
             so
             expressed
             is
             altogether
             as
             good
             and
             strong
             as
             that
             which
             is
             trodden
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             certaine
             much
             mor●
             clea●ly
             .
          
           
             The
             Wine
             (
             however●
             being
             expressed
             must
             be
             poured
             ,
             drosse
             ,
             Huskes
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             into
             a
             Fat
             to
             worke
             or
             boyle
             in
             ,
             which
             it
             must
             doe
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             h●ve
             it
             fine
             ,
             delicate
             ,
             and
             subtile
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             strong
             and
             noble
             ,
             let
             it
             worke
             in
             the
             Fat
             foure
             or
             five
             dayes
             ,
             with
             a
             Covering
             over
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             vapour
             thereof
             may
             not
             exhale
             ,
             or
             his
             force
             waste
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             The
             Fat
             ,
             or
             Tub
             prepared
             ,
             must
             have
             immediatly
             before
             his
             reception
             
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             a
             little
             bunch
             of
             Vine
             branches
             laid
             before
             the
             Tap-hole
             ,
             which
             (
             that
             it
             may
             not
             heave
             up
             with
             the
             Wine
             )
             must
             be
             kept
             downe
             with
             a
             cleane
             stone
             or
             Brick
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             better
             and
             l●s●e
             off●nsive
             ,
             a
             ring
             of
             Lead
             wound
             about
             it
             :
             this
             when
             you
             draw
             the
             Wine
             will
             hinder
             the
             Huskes
             or
             Grapes
             from
             comming
             out
             with
             the
             liquor
             .
             Your
             Fat
             must
             not
             be
             full
             by
             halfe
             a
             foot
             or
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             Wine
             may
             have
             the
             more
             space
             to
             boyle
             or
             worke
             in
             .
          
           
             Your
             Wine
             in
             vessel'd
             must
             not
             be
             filled
             up
             to
             the
             Bung
             ,
             nor
             the
             Bung
             closed
             ,
             that
             the
             Wine
             may
             have
             the
             greater
             liberty
             of
             despumation
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             whatever
             it
             findes
             reluctant
             to
             its
             owne
             nature
             .
          
           
             Every
             day
             you
             must
             fill
             up
             what
             is
             expurged
             ,
             and
             something
             more
             ,
             till
             you
             ●inde
             the
             Wine
             throughly
             appea●ed
             ,
             and
             discharged
             of
             whatever
             might
             be
             obstructive
             to
             its
             generosity
             :
             nor
             must
             this
             Caske
             be
             in
             the
             Cellar
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             the
             open
             aire
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             B●rne
             where
             it
             has
             a
             liberall
             respiration
             ;
             besides
             the
             defects
             in
             Caske
             cannot
             be
             so
             easily
             discovered
             when
             the
             Wine
             is
             in
             the
             Cell●r
             ,
             ●s
             in
             open
             places
             .
             When
             it
             is
             so
             throughly
             settled
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             given
             over
             all
             appetite
             or
             signe
             of
             boyling
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             it
             committed
             to
             your
             Cellar
             ,
             which
             should
             stand
             upon
             the
             North
             here
             ,
             (
             in
             VIRGINIA
             upon
             the
             North-west
             as
             the
             coolest
             and
             driest
             Angle
             )
             paved
             wit●
             gravell
             or
             drye
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             lesse
             subject
             to
             moysture
             or
             ex●dations
             then
             Brick
             ,
             or
             especially
             stone
             ,
             absolutely
             remote
             and
             unmo●ested
             by
             any
             ill
             odours
             of
             Stables
             ,
             Sinkes
             ,
             Bathes
             ,
             Marshy
             places
             ,
             &c.
             neither
             should
             it
             have
             any
             thing
             shut
             up
             or
             kept
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             have
             any
             sent
             of
             acrimony
             or
             harshnesse
             ,
             as
             Cheese
             ,
             Garlick
             ,
             Onions
             ,
             Oyles
             ,
             (
             Trane
             ,
             Neatsfoot
             ,
             Linseed
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             not
             the
             Salade-Oyle
             )
             it
             being
             observed
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             open
             or
             obnoxious
             to
             contagion
             then
             Wine
             ,
             especially
             when
             new
             .
          
           
             Your
             Vessells
             must
             be
             so
             rank'd
             in
             order
             that
             they
             touch
             not
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             leave
             a
             liberty
             of
             sight
             to
             foresee
             a
             misfortune
             ,
             or
             prevent
             it
             when
             happened
             .
             They
             must
             be
             so
             close
             stopped
             in
             the
             Bung
             with
             Clay
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             least
             irreption
             of
             aire
             may
             be
             capable
             to
             taint
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             very
             subject
             .
          
           
             To
             cause
             new
             wine
             to
             bee
             quickly
             purged
             ,
             put
             (
             after
             this
             proportion
             
             in
             the
             rest
             :
             )
             to
             15
             quarts
             of
             new
             Wine
             ,
             halfe
             a
             pint
             of
             strong
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             it
             will
             bee
             fined
             .
          
           
             To
             preserve
             Must
             or
             new
             Wine
             all
             the
             yeare
             ,
             take
             that
             Vine
             which
             voluntary
             distilleth
             from
             the
             Grape
             ;
             before
             is
             suffer
             the
             presse
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Vessell
             pitch'd
             within
             and
             without
             the
             same
             day
             :
             let
             the
             Vessell
             be
             halfe
             full
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             stop'd
             with
             plaster
             above
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             new
             Wine
             will
             continue
             a
             long
             while
             in
             his
             sweetnesse
             .
             But
             to
             adde
             to
             this
             experiment
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             you
             must
             hinder
             it
             from
             working
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             well
             doe
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             the
             Vessell
             into
             some
             Well
             or
             River
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             thirty
             dayes
             ;
             for
             not
             having
             boyled
             it
             will
             continue
             alwayes
             sweet
             ,
             and
             is
             preserved
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Pitch
             .
             Others
             prefer
             the
             burying
             of
             this
             Vessell
             in
             moist
             gravell
             :
             and
             (
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             is
             the
             best
             )
             others
             cover
             the
             Vessell
             first
             with
             the
             drosse
             of
             the
             Wine
             presse
             ,
             then
             heap
             upon
             it
             moyst
             gravell
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             ,
             something
             interposing
             betwixt
             the
             extraordinary
             moysture
             and
             cold
             of
             the
             gravell
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             some
             influxe
             upon
             the
             Wine
             ,
             your
             Must
             preserved
             in
             an
             excellent
             meane
             of
             temper
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             know
             if
             there
             be
             any
             water
             in
             the
             Wine
             .
          
           
             THE
             Malice
             of
             servants
             sometimes
             swallowing
             downe
             their
             Masters
             Wine
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             discovered
             if
             the
             quantity
             be
             diminished
             ,
             or
             the
             basenesse
             of
             the
             Dealer
             to
             impose
             upon
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             makes
             both
             of
             them
             adulterate
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             discernable
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             familiar
             to
             your
             knowledge
             by
             this
             experiment
             :
             Take
             a
             withered
             Rush
             ,
             immerge
             it
             in
             the
             Wine
             ;
             after
             a
             small
             space
             draw
             it
             out
             againe
             :
             if
             the
             Wine
             have
             been
             thus
             bastarded
             ,
             you
             shall
             perceive
             the
             water
             cleaving
             to
             it
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             take
             raw
             and
             wilde
             Peares
             ,
             cutting
             ,
             and
             cleansing
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             or
             in
             lieu
             of
             them
             ,
             Mulberries
             ,
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             Wine
             ,
             if
             they
             float
             ,
             the
             Wine
             is
             neat
             and
             cleare
             from
             such
             sophistication
             ;
             if
             they
             subside
             there
             is
             water
             in
             it
             .
             Some
             doe
             anoint
             a
             Reed
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             wood
             ,
             or
             paper
             ,
             hay
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             little
             bundle
             of
             herbs
             ,
             or
             strawes
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             drye
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             
             Wine●
             and
             after
             draw
             them
             out
             ,
             if
             the
             Wine
             have
             been
             embased
             with
             water
             ,
             drops
             thereof
             will
             gather
             unto
             the
             Oyl●
             .
             Another
             sure
             tryall
             is
             to
             cast
             un●laked
             Lime
             into
             the
             Wine
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             adulteration
             ,
             the
             Lime
             dissolves
             ,
             if
             the
             Wine
             be
             undevirginated
             ,
             the
             Lime
             collects
             thereby
             a
             harder
             cementation
             .
             Others
             take
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             and
             inject
             it
             into
             a
             Frying-pan
             wherein
             there
             is
             boyling
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             the
             Wine
             (
             if
             depured
             )
             declares
             it
             with
             a
             loud
             noise
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Bubbles
             .
             To
             make
             another
             tryall
             ,
             lay
             an
             Egge
             into
             the
             Wine
             ,
             the
             Egge
             descending
             ,
             manifests
             the
             abuse
             ,
             not
             descending
             ,
             the
             Wine
             is
             as
             the
             Grape
             bled
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             seperate
             Wine
             from
             Water
             .
          
           
             BUT
             as
             the
             miserable
             man
             in
             the
             pit
             desir●d
             his
             friend
             not
             to
             question
             how
             he
             fell
             in
             ,
             but
             to
             advise
             how
             he
             should
             get
             out
             :
             We
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             that
             there
             is
             water
             in
             the
             Wine
             ,
             but
             how
             it
             may
             be
             sepe●ated
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             the
             deliverers
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             have
             published
             it
             to
             the
             World
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             you
             must
             put
             into
             the
             Vessell
             of
             Wine
             melted
             Allum
             ,
             then
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Vessell
             with
             a
             spunge
             drenched
             in
             Oyle
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             turne
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Vessell
             so
             stopped
             ,
             downewards
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             onely
             will
             come
             forth
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Wine
             pure
             :
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             I
             cannot
             give
             ,
             and
             have
             onely
             read
             (
             not
             seen
             )
             the
             expeririment
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             way
             to
             correct
             ●ver
             much
             waterishnesse
             in
             Wine
             .
          
           
             IF
             gluts
             of
             raine
             have
             made
             the
             yeare
             so
             unseasonable
             ,
             that
             the
             Grape
             hath
             contracted
             a
             watry
             quality
             to
             the
             diminution
             of
             his
             Winy
             goodnesse
             :
             or
             if
             it
             fall
             ou●
             that
             after
             the
             time
             of
             gathering
             them
             ,
             there
             fall
             such
             store
             of
             raine
             ,
             that
             the
             Grapes
             instead
             of
             Dewes
             are
             too
             much
             wetted
             ;
             (
             such
             is
             the
             profit
             of
             exposing
             the
             gathered
             clusters
             into
             the
             open
             aire
             for
             48
             houres
             )
             the
             remedy
             is
             to
             tread
             them
             quickly
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Wine
             weake
             ,
             by
             tasting
             it
             after
             it
             hath
             been
             put
             into
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             and
             begun
             to
             boyle
             there
             ,
             it
             must
             presently
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             drawne
             out
             into
             another
             Vessell
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             watr●
             parts
             that
             are
             in
             it
             will
             stay
             behinde
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             
             yet
             the
             Wine
             standing
             still
             charged
             ,
             will
             be
             totally
             corrected
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             to
             every
             fifteen
             quarts
             of
             Wine
             ,
             a
             pint
             and
             a
             halfe
             of
             Salt
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             Wine
             of
             an
             acceptable
             odour
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             will
             perfume
             your
             Wine
             with
             a
             gratefull
             odour
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             braine
             may
             be
             strengthened
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             heart
             exalted
             :
             take
             a
             few
             Myrtle-berries
             dry
             ,
             bray
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             a
             little
             Barrell
             of
             Wine
             ;
             let
             it
             so
             rest
             ,
             close
             stopped
             ,
             ten
             dayes
             afterwards
             use
             it
             at
             pleasure
             .
             The
             like
             effect
             will
             follow
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             the
             blossoms
             of
             the
             Grapes
             (
             those
             especially
             which
             growe
             upon
             the
             shrubby
             Vines
             )
             when
             the
             Vine
             is
             in
             flower
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             Wine
             ,
             the
             brimmes
             of
             the
             Wine-vessell
             being
             rub'd
             over
             with
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             Pine
             and
             Cypresse
             tree
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             give
             it
             a
             fragrancy
             delightfully
             odorate
             :
             Or
             which
             is
             of
             equall
             facility
             ,
             you
             may
             hang
             an
             Orenge
             ,
             or
             Pomecitron
             ,
             (
             being
             of
             a
             convenient
             greatnesse
             )
             and
             prick
             it
             full
             of
             Cloaves
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             it
             may
             not
             touch
             the
             Wine
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             all
             these
             Applications
             ,
             the
             Vessell
             very
             close
             .
             If
             this
             like
             you
             not
             ,
             take
             the
             simples
             of
             such
             matter
             as
             you
             would
             have
             your
             Wine
             to
             smell
             of
             ,
             infuse
             them
             in
             
               Aqua
               vitae
               ,
            
             the
             infusion
             may
             be
             repeated
             by
             percolation
             of
             the
             old
             herbs
             ,
             and
             addition
             of
             new
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             gotten
             a
             full
             and
             absolute
             perfection
             of
             th●se
             odours
             you
             desire
             ,
             then
             poure
             the
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             (
             the
             herbs
             ●trained
             from
             it
             )
             into
             the
             Vessell
             of
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             Cute
             .
          
           
             YOU
             may
             make
             the
             boyled
             Wine
             called
             Cute
             ,
             if
             you
             boyle
             new
             Wine
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             lovely
             ,
             and
             very
             sweet
             untill
             the
             third
             part
             thereof
             bee
             consumed
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             growne
             cold
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Vessell
             and
             use
             it
             .
             But
             to
             make
             this
             Cute
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             continue
             all
             the
             yeare
             ,
             gather
             your
             Grapes
             whole
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             lye
             spread
             three
             dayes
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             on
             the
             fourth
             about
             noone
             tread
             them
             .
             The
             liquour
             or
             sweet
             Wine
             which
             shal
             runne
             out
             into
             the
             Fatt
             before
             the
             dro●●ey
             substance
             come
             under
             the
             presse
             ,
             must
             bee
             boyled
             one
             third
             as
             before
             ;
             then
             to
             every
             nineteene
             quarts
             of
             Wine
             adde
             
             an
             ounce
             of
             Irees
             or
             Corne
             flag
             well
             brayed
             ,
             straine
             this
             Wine
             without
             the
             Lees
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             will
             continue
             sweet
             ,
             firme
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             cause
             troubled
             Wines
             to
             settle
             .
          
           
             TO
             cause
             troubled
             Wines
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             full
             of
             Lees
             to
             settle
             ,
             poure
             into
             thirty
             quarts
             of
             Wine
             ,
             halfe
             a
             pint
             of
             the
             Lees
             of
             Oyle
             boyled
             ,
             till
             the
             third
             part
             bee
             wasted
             ,
             and
             the
             Wines
             will
             immedi●tely
             returne
             to
             their
             former
             settlement
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             and
             more
             easie
             ,
             cast
             into
             the
             Wine-Vessell
             the
             whites
             of
             six
             or
             seven
             Egges
             ,
             and
             stirre
             them
             together
             very
             well
             with
             a
             stick
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             know
             whether
             the
             Wine
             will
             keepe
             long
             .
          
           
             THE
             knowledge
             whether
             the
             Wine
             will
             continue
             long
             or
             not
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             ,
             is
             thus
             made
             apparent
             :
             When
             your
             Wine
             is
             tunned
             up
             ,
             you
             must
             within
             some
             time
             after
             change
             it
             into
             another
             Vessell
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Lees
             behinde
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             which
             you
             must
             diligently
             stop
             from
             taking
             any
             vent
             whatsoever
             ;
             after
             some
             time
             you
             may
             looke
             into
             the
             Lees
             with
             carefull
             animad
             version
             ,
             whether
             they
             change
             or
             contract
             any
             ill
             sent
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             breed
             any
             Gnats
             ,
             or
             other
             such
             Creatures
             ;
             if
             you
             espye
             none
             of
             these
             mutations
             or
             corrupt
             generation
             ,
             repose
             your selfe
             with
             all
             confidence
             that
             your
             Wine
             will
             continue
             pure
             to
             the
             longest
             :
             But
             t●●se
             symptomes
             discovered
             ,
             will
             bee
             so
             many
             admonitions
             to
             dispose
             of
             that
             Wine
             with
             the
             soonest
             ,
             which
             is
             already
             by
             nature
             inclined
             to
             ●urne
             bad
             and
             corrupt
             ;
             others
             take
             a
             pipe
             of
             Elder
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             wood
             as
             may
             bee
             hollowed
             through
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             receive
             the
             sent
             of
             the
             Lees
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             informe
             themselves
             how
             the
             Wine
             is
             conditioned
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             pallate
             will
             divine
             of
             Wines
             by
             the
             taste
             ,
             namely
             that
             if
             the
             new
             Wine
             bee
             sharpe
             and
             quick
             ,
             they
             repose
             confidence
             in
             its
             goodnesse
             and
             continuance
             ;
             but
             if
             flat
             and
             heavy
             ,
             then
             they
             expect
             nothing
             but
             the
             contrary
             to
             good
             qualities
             :
             againe
             ,
             if
             the
             new
             Wine
             (
             when
             put
             into
             the
             Vessells
             )
             be
             fat
             and
             gl●wy
             ,
             the
             sign
             is
             prosperous
             ;
             but
             if
             contrariwise
             ,
             it
             be
             thinne
             and
             weake
             ,
             it
             is
             ●n
             
             argument
             that
             it
             will
             easily
             be
             turned
             ,
          
        
         
           
             To
             keepe
             Wine
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             TO
             effect
             this
             ,
             you
             may
             cast
             Roch-Allum
             (
             very
             finely
             powdred
             )
             into
             the
             ,
             Vessell
             which
             you
             meane
             to
             put
             your
             new
             Wine
             in
             ,
             or
             bay
             Salt
             very
             finely
             powdred
             :
             or
             pibble
             stones
             ,
             and
             little
             flints
             taken
             out
             of
             some
             Brooke
             ,
             or
             which
             will
             retaine
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Wine
             from
             evaporating
             ;
             more
             certainly
             Salade
             Oyle
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             will
             cover
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             that
             Wine
             sh●l
             not
             Flowre
             .
          
           
             VVIne
             will
             have
             no
             Flower
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             into
             it
             the
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             gathered
             ,
             and
             dryed
             ,
             or
             the
             meale
             of
             Fetches
             ,
             changing
             the
             Wine
             into
             another
             Vess●ll
             ,
             when
             the
             meale
             or
             Flowers
             are
             settled
             downe
             to
             the
             bottome
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             prepare
             Physicall
             Wines
             .
          
           
             NEither
             is
             this
             digression
             impertinent
             ;
             Physitians
             are
             not
             so
             frequent
             in
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             as
             in
             PADUA
             ,
             or
             LONDON
             ,
             and
             were
             there
             more
             ,
             yet
             the
             vast
             space
             of
             ground
             ,
             those
             people
             take
             up
             in
             their
             scattred
             dwellings
             ,
             makes
             the
             addresses
             to
             them
             very
             difficult
             :
             that
             therefore
             they
             may
             (
             in
             absence
             of
             the
             Physitian
             )
             have
             some
             common
             remedies
             for
             common
             diseases
             ;
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             give
             them
             this
             accompt
             of
             Medicinall
             Wines
             out
             of
             LIE●AULT
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             of
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             easie
             preparations
             :
             the
             first
             shall
             be
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             Wines
             of
             Wormewood
             .
          
           
             TO
             which
             effect
             ,
             take
             of
             Sea-Wormewood
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             of
             that
             ,
             common
             Wormewood
             ,
             especially
             that
             which
             hath
             the
             small
             stalke
             ,
             and
             short
             leaves
             ,
             eight
             Drammes
             ;
             stamp
             them
             ,
             and
             binde
             them
             in
             a
             cloath
             which
             is
             not
             woven
             too
             thick
             ,
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             pouring
             new
             Wine
             upon
             it
             ,
             making
             this
             accompt
             ,
             that
             to
             
             every
             three
             pints
             of
             Wine
             there
             must
             bee
             eight
             drams
             of
             Wormewood
             ;
             continue
             this
             proportion
             in
             the
             filling
             of
             your
             Vessell
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             leave
             with
             the
             vent
             open
             ,
             that
             the
             Wine
             fall
             not
             a
             new
             to
             boyling
             .
             The
             use
             of
             this
             Wine
             is
             good
             for
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             stomack
             and
             liver
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             Wormes
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             Wine
             of
             Horehound
             .
          
           
             THis
             Wine
             being
             very
             soveraigne
             for
             the
             Cough
             ,
             must
             bee
             made
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Vintage
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             you
             must
             gather
             of
             the
             Crops
             and
             tender
             stalkes
             of
             Horehound
             ,
             of
             that
             ●specially
             which
             growes
             in
             leane
             untilled
             places
             ;
             afterwards
             cause
             them
             to
             bee
             dryed
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             make
             them
             up
             into
             bundles
             ,
             tying
             them
             with
             a
             Ru●h
             ,
             sinke
             them
             in
             the
             vessell
             to
             65
             quarts
             of
             new
             Wine
             ;
             you
             must
             put
             eight
             pound
             of
             Horehound
             to
             boyle
             therewith
             ,
             after
             the
             Wine
             is
             settled
             the
             Horehound
             must
             bee
             taken
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Wine
             stopt
             very
             diligently
             .
          
           
             The
             Wine
             of
             Anise
             and
             Dill
             very
             good
             against
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Urine
             :
             The
             Wine
             of
             Peares
             against
             the
             flux
             of
             the
             belly
             ;
             the
             Wine
             of
             Bayes
             against
             the
             ach
             and
             wringings
             of
             the
             belly
             ;
             the
             Wine
             of
             
               Asarum
               Bace●●r
            
             against
             the
             J●undise
             ,
             Dropsies
             ,
             and
             Tertian
             Agues
             ;
             the
             Wine
             of
             Sage
             against
             p●ines
             and
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             sinewes
             ,
             are
             all
             made
             as
             the
             Wine
             of
             Wormewood
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             Wine
             of
             Betony
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Betony
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             and
             Seedes
             about
             one
             pound
             ,
             put
             it
             into
             twenty
             quarts
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             expi●atio●
             of
             the
             seven
             moneth
             ,
             change
             the
             Wine
             into
             new
             Vessells
             .
             This
             most
             excellent
             Wine
             aswageth
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             Reines
             ,
             breaketh
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             healeth
             the
             Jaundise
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             make
             the
             Wine
             of
             Hysop
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             leaves
             of
             Hysop
             well
             stamped
             ,
             tye
             them
             fast
             in
             a
             very
             fine
             cloth
             ,
             and
             cast
             about
             one
             pound
             of
             them
             into
             twenty
             quarts
             of
             new
             Wine
             ;
             this
             Wine
             is
             peculiarly
             excellent
             against
             the
             
             diseases
             of
             the
             lungs
             ,
             an
             old
             Cough
             ,
             and
             shortnesse
             of
             breath
             .
          
           
             Wine
             of
             Pomgranates
             ,
             made
             of
             Pomgranates
             that
             are
             scarce
             ripe
             ,
             being
             throughly
             bruized
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             vessell
             of
             thick
             red
             Wine
             ,
             serveth
             of
             singular
             use
             against
             the
             fluxe
             of
             the
             belly
             :
             to
             which
             end
             also
             serve
             the
             Wines
             made
             of
             Services
             ,
             Mulberries
             ,
             and
             Quinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancients
             had
             a
             very
             high
             opinion
             of
             Treacle
             Wine
             ,
             from
             consideration
             of
             its
             extraordinary
             vertue
             in
             asswaging
             and
             healing
             the
             bitings
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             other
             venemous
             Beasts
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             Vine
             solely
             this
             virtue
             in
             its
             Grape
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             leaves
             also
             stamped
             and
             applyed
             unto
             the
             grieved
             part
             .
             This
             Vine
             is
             thus
             prepared
             :
             cleave
             three
             or
             foure
             fingers
             breadth
             of
             the
             Plant
             you
             intend
             to
             set
             ,
             take
             out
             the
             pith
             ,
             and
             replenish
             the
             vacant
             part
             with
             Treacle
             ,
             afterwards
             set
             the
             cloven
             part
             covered
             and
             wrapt
             in
             paper
             .
             Thus
             Vines
             may
             bee
             made
             soporiferous
             ,
             if
             you
             prepare
             them
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             Opium
             ,
             as
             before
             with
             Treacle
             ,
             laxative
             by
             preparing
             it
             with
             some
             soluble
             purge
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             you
             may
             have
             Wine
             to
             taste
             like
             the
             Greeke
             Calabrian
             Frontignac
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             noble
             for
             its
             excellency
             ;
             if
             the
             Lees
             purified
             and
             preserved
             bee
             inserted
             into
             the
             pith
             of
             the
             branch
             ,
             Aromatick
             ,
             if
             to
             these
             Lees
             you
             adde
             compounds
             of
             Cynamon
             Cassia
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             o●
             what
             ever
             shall
             bee
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             nostrill
             and
             pallate
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             remedy
             Wines
             inclining
             to
             corrupt
             ;
             and
             first
             of
             Wine
             beginning
             to
             soure
             :
          
           
             IF
             you
             perceive
             Wine
             beginning
             to
             waxe
             soure
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             your
             Vessell
             a
             pot
             of
             water
             well
             stopt
             ,
             close
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             at
             a
             vent
             hole
             to
             receive
             and
             transmit
             a
             little
             aire
             :
             the
             third
             day
             draw
             out
             the
             pot
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             s●e
             a
             noble
             experiment
             of
             attraction
             ,
             for
             the
             water
             will
             be
             stinking●
             and
             the
             Wine
             sound
             &
             neat
             .
          
        
         
           
             At
             what
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             accidents
             Wine
             is
             most
             apt
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             with
             its
             remedy
             .
          
           
             THE
             season
             when
             Wines
             are
             subject
             to
             turne
             or
             bee
             troubled
             ,
             is
             about
             the
             Summer
             sol●tice
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             the
             11.
             of
             June
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             
             time
             that
             the
             Vine
             emits
             her
             blossome
             ;
             nor
             then
             alone
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             about
             the
             Dog-dayes●
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             heates
             :
             generally
             the
             Wine
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             of
             commotion
             ,
             when
             a
             constant
             S●uth
             winde
             disturbes
             the
             aire
             ,
             whether
             it
             bee
             in
             Winter
             or
             Summer
             ,
             in
             great
             and
             continued
             raines
             also
             ,
             and
             windes
             in
             Earthquakes
             or
             mighty
             Thunders
             .
             To
             keepe
             them
             f●om
             turning
             is
             by
             the
             injection
             of
             pan
             salt
             ,
             when
             they
             boyle
             or
             worke
             ,
             or
             else
             o●
             the
             seed
             of
             smallage
             ,
             Barley-bran
             ,
             the
             leaves
             of
             Bay-trees
             ,
             or
             of
             Fennell
             seed
             brayed
             with
             the
             Ashes
             of
             the
             Vine
             brayed
             .
             The
             like
             effect
             have
             Almonds
             cast
             into
             the
             wine●
             or
             the
             Ashes
             of
             the
             Oake●
             the
             Meale
             of
             the
             ●hite
             Fetch
             both
             defends
             the
             wine
             from
             turning
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             it
             in
             his
             soundnesse
             .
             Allum
             broken
             in
             pieces
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             worst
             application
             is
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             Lime
             ,
             Plaister
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             r●cover
             the
             wine
             when
             turned
             ,
             must
             bee
             effected
             either
             by
             changing
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             by
             beaten
             pepper
             ;
             or
             take
             whites
             of
             Egges
             ,
             beate
             them
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             froth
             from
             thence
             arising
             of
             them
             ,
             poure
             them
             into
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             immediately
             roule
             after
             its
             infusion
             :
             Or
             else
             take
             twelve
             Kernells
             of
             old
             Walnuts
             (
             the
             Virginian
             Walnut
             I
             conceive
             exceeding
             proper
             )
             rost
             them
             under
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             ●re
             yet
             hot
             ,
             draw
             a
             thread
             through
             them
             ,
             hang
             them
             in
             t●●
             wine
             ,
             where
             they
             must
             bee
             till
             the
             wine
             (
             which
             will
             not
             fail
             )
             recover
             its
             former
             colour
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             wine
             become
             troubled
             ,
             either
             the
             Kernels
             of
             Pine
             Apples
             ,
             or
             Peaches
             ,
             or
             the
             whites
             of
             Egges
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             salt
             will
             not
             faile
             to
             cleare
             and
             refine
             it
             :
             Others
             take
             halfe
             a
             pound
             of
             Allum
             ,
             as
             much
             Sugar
             ,
             make
             a
             very
             small
             powder
             thereof
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Vessell
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             helpe
             Wine
             that
             beginnes
             to
             wast
             and
             die
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             by
             manifest
             Symptomes
             apprehend
             your
             wine
             suddenly
             inclining
             to
             degenerate
             and
             corrupt
             ,
             this
             course
             is
             prescribed
             :
             If
             it
             bee
             Clarre●
             ,
             take
             the
             Yelke
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             if
             white
             ,
             the
             white
             adde
             to
             it
             three
             ounces
             of
             cleare
             bright
             stones
             taken
             out
             of
             a
             running
             River
             ,
             make
             them
             into
             a
             small
             powder
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             Salt
             ,
             mingle
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             (
             the
             wine
             shifted
             into
             another
             Vessell
             neat
             and
             cleane
             ,
             not
             tainted
             with
             any
             smell
             beforehand
             )
             
             cast
             in
             this
             Compound
             ;
             mingle
             it
             with
             the
             wine
             five
             or
             sixe
             times
             the
             day
             ,
             untill
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             bee
             past
             .
             This
             remedy
             is
             not
             prescribed
             when
             wine
             is
             absolutely
             spoy●ed
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             would
             bee
             applyed
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             carefull
             Master
             should
             by
             his
             observation
             of
             it
             to
             such
             a
             disposition
             ,
             prevent
             it
             by
             this
             experiment
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             restore
             Wine
             growne
             musty
             ,
             unto
             his
             former
             purity
             .
          
           
             CAst
             into
             the
             Vessell
             Cowes
             milke
             salted●
             Some
             (
             but
             to
             the
             infinite
             unhealthfullnesse
             of
             him
             that
             drinkes
             it
             )
             attempt
             this
             restauration
             with
             Allum
             ,
             Lime
             ,
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             a
             more
             undangerous
             way
             is
             to
             infuse
             in
             it
             Juniper-berries
             ,
             and
             Irees
             Roots
             :
             Yet
             if
             the
             wine
             should
             continue
             this
             ill
             senting
             qu●lity
             ,
             by
             having
             taken
             winde
             :
             Let
             it
             bee
             rouled
             too
             and
             againe
             to
             awaken
             the
             spirits
             thereof
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             disperse
             the
             strength
             of
             its
             infu●ion
             :
             afterwards
             set
             it
             againe
             upon
             his
             cantling
             ,
             replenish
             the
             Vessel
             and
             shut
             it
             close
             to
             prevent
             winde
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             To
             preserve
             Wines
             from
             sowring
             ,
             may
             bee
             performed
             by
             your
             disposing
             of
             your
             Vessell
             in
             a
             place
             that
             is
             very
             coole
             and
             dry
             (
             the
             Vessels
             being
             very
             well
             filled
             and
             well
             stopped
             )
             to
             prevent
             as
             well
             the
             emission
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Wine
             continues
             vigorous
             ,
             as
             the
             admission
             of
             aire
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             all
             men
             are
             not
             the
             masters
             of
             such
             opportune
             conveniencies
             ,
             being
             fo●ced
             sometimes
             to
             make
             uses
             of
             places
             obnoxious
             to
             heate
             ,
             and
             drawing
             one
             Vessell
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             cannot
             hinder
             the
             secret
             invasions
             of
             aire
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             perceive
             in
             time
             that
             your
             Vine
             begines
             to
             harbour
             an
             acid
             or
             soure
             quality
             ,
             you
             shall
             preserve
             it
             from
             falling
             into
             a
             full
             degree
             of
             sourenesse
             ;
             if
             you
             take
             a
             good
             piece
             of
             L●rd
             ,
             wrap
             it
             well
             in
             a
             Linnen
             cloath
             ,
             tye
             it
             to
             a
             small
             cord
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             downe
             by
             the
             Bunghole
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             still
             letting
             it
             lower
             as
             the
             Wine
             decreaseth
             .
             Some
             advise
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             a
             great
             apparence
             of
             reason
             ,
             to
             put
             into
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             Oyle
             Olive
             ,
             or
             Salade
             ,
             in
             such
             quantity
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             onely
             cover
             the
             sup●rficies
             of
             the
             Wine
             :
             Which
             Oyle
             when
             the
             Wine
             is
             drawne
             off
             from
             the
             Lees
             ,
             may
             bee
             seperated
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             preserved
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             away
             the
             waterishnesse
             and
             crude
             moisture
             of
             the
             wine
             ,
             
             put
             into
             the
             Vessell
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             Pomgranate-tree
             ,
             though
             in
             my
             opinion
             such
             Wine
             being
             easily
             knowne
             in
             the
             Fatt
             ,
             when
             first
             trodden
             ,
             should
             be
             corrected
             by
             boyling
             ,
             as
             afore
             .
          
           
             The
             remedy
             against
             venemous
             Beasts
             falling
             into
             the
             Wine
             ,
             as
             Adders●
             Rats
             ,
             &c.
             is
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             dead
             body
             is
             found
             ,
             to
             burne
             it
             and
             cast
             the
             Ashes
             into
             the
             same
             Vessell
             ,
             s●irring
             it
             about
             with
             a
             wooden
             stick
             :
             Others
             give
             advice
             to
             put
             hot
             bread
             into
             the
             Vessel
             which
             will
             attract
             all
             the
             venemous
             qualities
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             cleare
             the
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Olive
             .
          
           
             THE
             Vine
             and
             Olive
             being
             such
             delightfull
             associates
             as
             to
             expresse
             a
             mutuall
             emulation
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             fertility
             when
             planted
             together
             .
             This
             Treatise
             shall
             not
             divide
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             exhilaratives
             ,
             the
             Vine
             rejoyces
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             Olive
             glads
             the
             countenance
             ;
             and
             that
             VIRGINIA
             may
             expresse
             the
             delight
             she
             affords
             to
             mankinde
             by
             being
             reinforced
             with
             this
             second
             Sister
             of
             laughter
             ,
             the
             Olive
             ;
             this
             discourse
             particularly
             designed
             to
             her
             improvement
             ,
             showes
             its
             planting
             and
             culture
             when
             planted
             .
          
           
             The
             Olive
             tree
             ,
             though
             it
             delight
             in
             a
             rich
             fat
             ground
             ;
             yet
             if
             he
             have
             a
             warme
             aire
             ,
             and
             a
             South
             ,
             or
             South-East
             wind
             to
             refresh
             him
             ,
             will
             in
             all
             places
             testifie
             a
             bounteous
             gratitude
             for
             its
             scituation
             in
             an
             almost
             unlaboured
             for
             fertility
             :
             Yet
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             this
             rich
             plant
             to
             prosper
             on
             ,
             his
             prosperity
             being
             no
             small
             part
             of
             your
             owne
             ,
             you
             must
             digge
             the
             pits
             where
             you
             intend
             to
             plant
             them
             ,
             a
             yeare
             before
             such
             implanting
             ;
             in
             this
             pit
             burne
             some
             straw
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             better
             castings
             of
             Vine
             or
             Brambles
             (
             but
             no
             part
             of
             Oake
             ,
             there
             being
             such
             a
             particular
             enmity
             betwixt
             this
             tree
             ,
             and
             the
             Oake
             ,
             that
             the
             Olive
             not
             onely
             refuses
             its
             neighbourhood
             ,
             but
             dies
             if
             planted
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Oake
             has
             beene
             rooted
             up
             )
             or
             you
             may
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Raine
             ,
             which
             will
             without
             such
             adustion
             exhale
             and
             purifie
             all
             infectious
             vapours
             :
             The
             place
             being
             provided
             to
             plant
             upon
             ,
             we
             must
             next
             select
             our
             Plant.
             
          
           
             Select
             your
             Plants
             from
             the
             Shoots
             or
             Branches
             of
             those
             Olive
             trees
             which
             are
             yong
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             fertile
             :
             Let
             them
             bee
             in
             thicknesse
             the
             circumference
             of
             an
             ordinary
             wr●st
             ,
             in
             length
             eighteene
             inches
             ;
             plant
             it
             the
             bigger
             end
             downewards
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             prepared
             as
             before
             ,
             
             and
             ramme
             the
             Mould
             ,
             mingled
             with
             Dung
             and
             Ashes
             close
             about
             it
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             digged
             every
             yeare
             in
             Autumne
             .
             The
             time
             to
             plant
             it
             is
             in
             April
             or
             May
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             transplanted
             for
             the
             first
             five
             yeares
             ,
             nor
             the
             Boughs
             cut
             or
             pruned
             till
             it
             have
             attained
             eight
             .
             Graft
             it
             not
             but
             upon
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             will
             it
             beare
             fruit
             better
             in
             the
             species
             and
             number
             ;
             in
             its
             transplantation
             you
             must
             take
             up
             as
             much
             of
             the
             soyle
             with
             its
             roots
             ,
             as
             you
             can
             possible
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             reset
             it
             ,
             give
             it
             the
             like
             scitu●tion
             for
             Coast
             and
             Quarter
             that
             it
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             Olives
             are
             intended
             for
             two
             uses
             when
             gathered
             ;
             either
             to
             be●
             served
             up
             at
             the
             table
             in
             collation
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             Oyle
             of
             the
             largest
             sort
             of
             Olive
             ,
             is
             most
             proper
             for
             the
             table
             ,
             the
             lesser
             more
             particularly
             convenient
             for
             Oyle
             :
             They
             must
             bee
             gathered
             with
             the
             least
             offence
             to
             the
             tree
             that
             may
             bee
             ,
             the
             bruising
             of
             the
             branches
             with
             Poles
             as
             some
             use
             it
             in
             striking
             downe
             the
             fruit
             ,
             makes
             the
             tree
             barren
             :
             The
             best
             way
             therefore
             is
             to
             ascend
             the
             tree
             by
             a
             Ladder
             ,
             in
             faire
             weather
             (
             not
             so
             much
             for
             conveniency
             of
             the
             Gatherer
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             profit
             comming
             from
             the
             Olive
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             taken
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             exceeding
             dry
             )
             and
             pulling
             them
             with
             your
             hand
             put
             them
             into
             a
             Wicker
             Basket
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             have
             carryed
             up
             with
             you
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Those
             Olives
             you
             inten●
             to
             preserve
             or
             pickle
             ,
             must
             not
             have
             that
             full
             ripenesse
             which
             is
             requisite
             for
             those
             you
             purpose
             to
             make
             Oyle
             of
             .
             The
             Olive●
             whic●
             you
             keepe
             for
             Banquets
             must
             be
             full
             of
             flesh
             ,
             firme
             ,
             fast
             ,
             large
             ,
             and
             ovall
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             pickle
             them
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             an
             earthen
             pot
             ,
             and
             cover
             them
             with
             salt
             brine
             or
             verjuice
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             Honey
             ,
             Vinegar
             ,
             Oyle
             and
             Salt
             smally
             beaten
             .
             If
             you
             intend
             to
             keepe
             them
             long
             ,
             by
             changing
             your
             salt
             brine
             constantly
             every
             two
             or
             three
             Moneths
             ,
             you
             may
             effect
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Olives
             whereof
             you
             are
             to
             expresse
             your
             Oyle
             ,
             you
             must
             gather
             no
             more
             at
             one
             time
             then
             what
             may
             be
             made
             into
             Oyle
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             following
             :
             before
             you
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Presse
             let
             them
             be
             spred
             upon
             hurdles
             ,
             well
             pick'd
             ,
             and
             cul'd
             ;
             let
             the
             hurdles
             not
             be
             too
             thick
             set
             with
             twigs
             ,
             that
             the
             Lees
             and
             watry
             humor
             of
             the
             Olive
             (
             which
             if
             ●xpressed
             with
             Oyle
             would
             make
             it
             extreame
             full
             of
             faeculency
             ,
             and
             corrupts
             it
             both
             in
             the
             nostrill
             and
             Palate
             )
             may
             expend
             ,
             waste
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             drop
             through
             ;
             some
             therefore
             
             that
             this
             malignant
             humor
             may
             have
             a
             full
             defluxion
             before
             they
             bring
             the
             fruit
             to
             the
             Presse
             ,
             make
             a
             high
             and
             well-raised
             floore
             ,
             with
             provision
             of
             partitions
             to
             keep
             every
             dayes
             gathering
             seperate
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             ,
             if
             your
             abundance
             be
             such
             that
             your
             Presse
             is
             not
             able
             to
             discharge
             you
             of
             them
             dayly
             )
             the
             bottome
             of
             these
             partitions
             must
             be
             paved
             with
             a
             decline
             descent
             ,
             that
             the
             moistnesse
             of
             the
             Olives
             may
             flow
             away
             ,
             and
             be
             received
             into
             gutters
             or
             little
             channels
             there
             provided
             for
             their
             transfluxe
             .
          
           
             The
             Olives
             being
             thus
             prepared
             for
             the
             Presse
             ,
             and
             the
             Presse
             readily
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             of
             Fats
             ,
             V●ssels
             to
             receive
             your
             severall
             Oyles
             ,
             scoopes
             to
             draw
             ,
             and
             empty
             out
             the
             Oyle
             ,
             Covers
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             spunges
             ,
             pots
             to
             carry
             out
             the
             Oyle
             ,
             tyed
             about
             by
             bands
             or
             Cords
             of
             Hemp
             ,
             or
             Broome-barke
             ;
             the
             Mill-stones
             ,
             Oyle-mills
             ,
             Pressers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             instruments
             serving
             thereunto
             being
             very
             well
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             the
             aire
             having
             been
             before
             as
             well
             heated
             by
             a
             plentifull
             fire
             ;
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             warme
             enough
             by
             its
             naturall
             scituation
             )
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             heat
             makes
             all
             Oyly
             Liquors
             resolve
             and
             runne
             more
             gently
             and
             freely
             ,
             whereas
             cold
             astringes
             ,
             and
             detaines
             it
             .
             This
             Presse-house
             therefore
             should
             be
             so
             seated
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             enjoy
             a
             full
             admission
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             South
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             very
             little
             fire
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             such
             heat
             being
             no
             more
             assistant
             to
             the
             expression
             ,
             then
             accessary
             to
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Oyle
             .
          
           
             Carry
             your
             Olives
             thus
             cleansed
             to
             the
             Presse
             ,
             under
             which
             put
             thē
             whole
             in
             new
             willow
             baskets
             (
             the
             willow
             adding
             a
             beauteous
             and
             innocent
             color
             to
             the
             Oyl
             ;
             )
             the
             Willow
             also
             something
             staving
             off
             the
             rude
             strokes
             of
             the
             Presse
             ,
             that
             the
             Olives
             may
             be
             bruised
             with
             as
             little
             violence
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             leisure
             as
             possible
             :
             Nor
             would
             it
             be
             inconvenient
             if
             their
             skin
             and
             fl●sh
             were
             a
             little
             broken
             at
             the
             first
             with
             a
             Milstone
             ,
             so
             set
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             breake
             the
             Kernels
             ,
             which
             would
             utterly
             spoyle
             the
             Olive
             ,
             taking
             them
             from
             the
             Mill
             thus
             prepar'd
             :
             let
             them
             be
             stronglier
             bruised
             in
             the
             Presse
             ,
             and
             put
             foure
             pound
             of
             Salt
             to
             every
             Bushell
             of
             Olives
             .
             The
             Oyle
             which
             comes
             first
             is
             by
             much
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             the●efore
             called
             Virgin
             Oyle
             :
             the
             second
             which
             comes
             with
             more
             violent
             expression
             is
             fitter
             for
             Liniments
             then
             the
             Table
             :
             but
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             is
             extorted
             from
             the
             drosse
             ,
             and
             stones
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             use
             but
             for
             Lampes
             ;
             or
             such
             sordid
             employment
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Tuns
             and
             Vessels
             wherein
             the
             Oyle
             is
             to
             be
             put
             ,
             must
             be
             well
             dressed
             with
             pitch
             and
             gumme
             ,
             made
             very
             clean
             with
             warme
             Lees
             ,
             and
             carefully
             dryed
             with
             a
             spunge
             ,
             into
             which
             you
             may
             powre
             your
             Oyle
             within
             thirty
             dayes
             after
             the
             expression
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             much
             time
             being
             necessarily
             allowed
             for
             the
             settling
             the
             Lees
             ,
             which
             by
             that
             will
             have
             grounded
             upon
             the
             bottome
             .
             The
             Cellars
             where
             the
             Vess●ls
             of
             Oyle
             are
             to
             be
             conse●ved
             ,
             must
             be
             in
             a
             place
             of
             constant
             drynesse
             and
             coldnesse
             ,
             heat
             and
             moysture
             being
             corrupters
             of
             the
             Oyle
             ;
             provide
             ther●fore
             a
             Cellar
             on
             the
             North
             coast
             of
             your
             house
             :
             and
             for
             the
             better
             and
             more
             neat
             preservation
             of
             your
             liquor
             ,
             poure
             it
             ●ather
             into
             glasse
             Vessels
             or
             earthen
             pots
             ,
             which
             (
             if
             they
             be
             made
             capacio●s
             )
             are
             far
             more
             convenient
             then
             the
             pitcht
             retainers
             we
             formerly
             spoke
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Accidents
             befalling
             Oyle●
             with
             their
             Remedies
             :
             and
             first
             to
             rec●ver
             frozen
             Oyle
             .
          
           
             IF
             (
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Winter
             )
             Oyle
             doth
             freeze
             together
             with
             his
             Lees
             ,
             you
             must
             put
             into
             it
             twice
             boyled
             salt
             ,
             which
             dissolves
             and
             clears
             your
             Oyle
             from
             all
             further
             apprehension
             of
             danger
             ;
             nor
             need
             you
             entertaine
             a
             jealousie
             that
             it
             will
             be
             salt
             ,
             since
             unctuous
             matters
             (
             and
             especially
             Oyle
             )
             have
             seldome
             any
             relish
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             keepe
             Oyle
             from
             becommimg
             ranke
             .
          
           
             VVHen
             the
             Oyle
             begins
             to
             change
             from
             his
             first
             purity
             of
             taste
             to
             a
             disposed
             rankenesse
             ;
             the
             r●medy
             is
             to
             melt
             an
             equall
             proportion
             of
             wax
             and
             Oyle
             together
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             are
             to
             mingle
             salt
             fried
             in
             Oyle
             before
             ;
             this
             you
             must
             poure
             into
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             which
             composition
             above
             the
             prevention
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             beginning
             to
             grow
             ranke
             ,
             effects
             an
             entire
             restitution
             to
             its
             simple
             purenesse
             ,
             when
             already
             affected
             .
             Anniseeds
             cast
             into
             the
             Vessell
             by
             a
             particular
             attraction
             ,
             performe
             the
             same
             operation
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             To
             purifie
             troubled
             Oyle
             .
          
           
             SOme
             are
             of
             advice
             ,
             that
             the
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             fire
             or
             Sun
             recleares
             it
             .
             Others
             ,
             if
             the
             Vessell
             be
             strong
             ,
             ca●t
             into
             it
             boyling
             water
             :
             how
             these
             remedies
             agree
             with
             their
             former
             assertions
             ,
             (
             wherein
             they
             declare
             heat
             so
             unnaturall
             to
             Oyle
             )
             is
             beyond
             my
             reconciling
             :
             I
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             should
             rather
             make
             an
             experiment
             of
             Vineger
             ,
             which
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             Oyle
             by
             degrees
             ,
             hath
             such
             a
             penetrating
             and
             inquirent
             faculty
             over
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             without
             doubt
             recompose
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             recover
             Oyle
             corrupted
             in
             the
             Sent.
             
          
           
             TO
             performe
             this
             ,
             take
             green
             Olives
             ,
             pound
             them
             ,
             free
             them
             from
             their
             stones
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             Oyle
             :
             or
             else
             cast
             the
             crums
             of
             Barley
             bread
             mixed
             with
             corne
             salt
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             infuse
             in
             your
             Oyle
             the
             flowers
             of
             Melilot
             :
             or
             else
             hang
             in
             the
             Vessell
             a
             handfull
             of
             the
             herb
             Coriander
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             finde
             the
             putrifying
             quality
             yet
             unexpelled
             ,
             cast
             in
             divers
             times
             of
             the
             same
             herbe
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             better
             ,
             change
             his
             Vessell
             ;
             this
             ill
             odour
             others
             drive
             away
             thus
             :
             They
             take
             Grapes
             ,
             pick
             out
             their
             Kernells
             ,
             stampe
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             Salt
             make
             them
             into
             a
             lumpe
             or
             lumpes
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             cast
             into
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             and
             after
             ten
             dayes
             faile
             not
             to
             change
             it
             :
             Which
             must
             necessarily
             be
             done
             after
             the
             application
             of
             any
             remedy
             to
             Oyle
             growne
             ranke
             and
             putrified
             ,
             the
             Vessell
             still
             impairing
             what
             the
             remedy
             recovers
             .
          
           
             Wee
             have
             done
             with
             the
             Oyle
             Olive
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             whose
             expression
             may
             bee
             extorted
             any
             unctuous
             matter
             of
             fruits
             ,
             plants
             ,
             or
             seeds●
             namely
             ,
             Wal●uts
             ,
             Filberds
             ,
             Almonds
             (
             both
             sweete
             and
             bitter
             )
             Nutmegs
             ,
             the
             Kernells
             of
             Peaches
             ,
             Pine-Apples
             ,
             Abricots
             ,
             Cherries
             ,
             Plums
             ,
             Pistach●s
             ,
             the
             seede
             of
             Line
             ,
             Rape
             ,
             Cole
             ,
             Mustard
             ,
             Hempe
             ,
             Poppy
             ,
             Henbane
             ,
             the
             seeds
             or
             Pipins
             of
             Apples
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             Cucumbers
             ,
             Gourds
             ,
             Melons
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             :
             But
             that
             wee
             may
             give
             the
             Reader
             a
             more
             cleare
             dilucidation
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             preparation
             ,
             Wee
             shall
             briefely
             discover
             the
             method
             used
             in
             the
             expression
             of
             Oyle
             from
             Almond
             and
             Nutmegs
             ,
             which
             will
             easily
             
             make
             him
             apprehend
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             particu●ar
             reason
             which
             perswades
             mee
             to
             introduce
             the
             example
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             is
             b●caus●
             I
             have
             purposed
             b●fo●e
             I
             finish
             this
             concluding
             Treatise
             ,
             to
             discou●se
             particularly
             of
             the
             pla●●●ng
             the
             Almond
             .
             Whose
             Oyle
             i●●o
             bee
             taken
             inwa●ds
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             thus
             expressed
             .
          
           
             Pill
             the
             Almonds
             after
             they
             have
             steeped
             some
             time
             in
             warme
             water
             ,
             pound
             them
             in
             a
             Mortar
             of
             Stone
             or
             Marble
             with
             a
             wooden
             pestle
             ,
             make
             them
             up
             in
             little
             Lumpes
             or
             Loaves
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             kne●d
             with
             your
             hands
             against
             the
             vapour
             of
             warme
             water
             ,
             or
             put
             them
             in
             a
             glasse
             ves●ell
             of
             a
             large
             content●
             for
             some
             foure
             or
             five
             houres
             :
             (
             let
             the
             seate
             and
             Glasse
             bee
             so
             contrived
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             rather
             bee
             above
             the
             water
             to
             receive
             the
             vapour
             on
             its
             sides
             and
             bottome
             ,
             then
             in
             it
             )
             the
             Almond
             being
             thus
             mollified
             by
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             moisture
             ,
             must
             bee
             put
             into
             a
             haire
             cloth
             or
             hempen
             bag
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             a
             presse
             ,
             whose
             bottome
             must
             be
             wel
             heated
             ,
             hollow
             ,
             and
             bending
             downewards
             to
             give
             the
             better
             delabency
             for
             the
             Oyle
             thus
             expressed
             ,
             you
             may
             bake
             the
             drossy
             part
             of
             the
             Almonds
             under
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             of
             necessity
             will
             serve
             for
             bread
             ,
             of
             plenty
             for
             a
             dainty
             and
             fatning
             food
             to
             your
             Poultry
             .
             This
             Oyle
             is
             of
             soveraigne
             ,
             excellency
             to
             mitigate
             and
             remove
             the
             throwes
             and
             gripes
             of
             women
             newly
             delivered
             ,
             and
             to
             aswage
             the
             paines
             of
             the
             Colli●k
             or
             Reines
             ,
             taking
             it
             in
             two
             ounces
             of
             white
             Wine
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             
               Aqua
               vit●
            
             ;
             the
             Line
             ,
             Cole
             ,
             Rape●
             Wallnut
             ,
             and
             other
             need
             not
             these
             curiou●
             preparations
             ,
             and
             their
             Cakes
             are
             of
             unmatchable
             nourishment
             to
             fatten
             Kine
             and
             other
             Cattle
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oyle
             of
             Nutmegs
             .
          
           
             OYle
             of
             Nutmeg
             (
             which
             in
             the
             South
             part
             of
             VIRGINIA
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             inconveniences
             of
             cold
             would
             undoubtedly
             flourish
             )
             is
             thus
             made
             :
             bray
             them
             with
             a
             wooden
             stamper
             ,
             afterwards
             presse
             them
             out
             ,
             the
             plankes
             being
             very
             well
             heated
             ;
             to
             extract
             it
             more
             rich
             ,
             divide
             them
             into
             little
             heapes
             ,
             and
             steepe
             them
             three
             da●es
             in
             very
             good
             Wine
             ,
             after
             dry
             them
             in
             the
             shaddow
             of
             the
             Sunne
             two
             whole
             dayes
             ,
             then
             heate
             them
             reasonably
             in
             a
             frying
             pan
             upon
             the
             fire
             ,
             sprinkling
             them
             with
             Rose-wa●er
             ,
             and
             presently
             presse
             them
             .
             This
             I
             judge
             conveniently
             sufficient
             for
             Oyles
             :
             
             Let
             us
             descend
             to
             the
             planting
             of
             the
             Almond-tree
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             excellency
             ,
             so
             without
             dispute
             returnes
             as
             ample
             profit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Almond
             tree
             .
          
           
             THough
             the
             Almond
             tree
             delight
             particularly
             in
             gravelly
             places
             ,
             of
             which
             VIRGINIA
             is
             too
             rich
             to
             afford
             a
             conveniency
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             dispute
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Mould
             wherein
             you
             plant
             them
             bee
             mingled
             with
             Oyster-shels
             ,
             or
             ●●ch
             like
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             to
             bee
             found
             inexhaustible
             Quantities
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             a
             greater
             virtue
             then
             gravell
             to
             the
             quickning
             and
             ingerminating
             of
             this
             tree
             ;
             having
             the
             perplexed
             hardne●●e
             of
             gravell
             and
             unctuousnesse
             of
             marle
             united
             .
             The
             soyle
             thus
             prescribed
             ;
             let
             the
             seat
             of
             your
             Almond
             be
             in
             a
             hot
             place
             fully
             exposed
             to
             the
             South
             or
             South-West
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             not
             onely
             flourish
             to
             your
             expectation
             ,
             but
             its
             fruit
             will
             bee
             excellently
             qualified
             ,
             and
             in
             vast
             abundance
             :
             it
             groweth
             very
             well
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             cannot
             bee
             procured
             new
             should
             be
             kept
             close
             in
             a
             Vessell
             of
             earth
             ;
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             set
             i●
             as
             you
             would
             your
             Peach
             ;
             it
             thrives
             very
             well
             too
             of
             the
             branch
             o●
             scien
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             cut
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             planted
             as
             the
             Olive
             ,
             the
             earth
             rammed
             very
             hard
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             prepared
             as
             before
             ,
             both
             the
             stone
             and
             the
             scien
             should
             bee
             steeped
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twelve
             or
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             in
             homed
             w●ter
             ;
             the
             best
             season
             to
             set
             or
             plant
             it
             in
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             is
             in
             October
             and
             November
             .
             This
             tree
             will
             bee
             of
             admirable
             use
             there
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             both
             that
             and
             the
             Olive
             will
             hinder
             no
             undergrowing
             Corne
             ;
             let
             neither
             this
             tree
             nor
             your
             Olive
             grow
             above
             ten
             foot
             in
             the
             stock
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             as
             in
             Olives
             ,
             if
             you
             see
             any
             branch
             aspiring
             higher
             then
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             represse
             such
             ambition
             by
             cutting
             him
             off
             ,
             o●herwise
             hee
             will
             divert
             all
             the
             sap
             of
             the
             tree
             into
             his
             owne
             body●
             an●
             leave
             his
             fellowes
             in
             a
             starving
             and
             perishing
             condition
             ;
             amongst
             which
             if
             you
             maintaine
             equality
             ,
             they
             will
             altogether
             consent
             in
             gratitude
             to
             returne
             you
             a
             plentifull
             Harvest
             .
          
           
             The
             barren
             Almond
             tree
             will
             become
             fruitfull
             if
             you
             lay
             o●en
             his
             Roots
             in
             Winter
             ,
             or
             else
             if
             you
             pierce
             some
             part
             of
             the
             stock
             close
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             put
             through
             the
             hole
             a
             wedge
             of
             Oake
             ,
             watering
             it
             about
             with
             stale
             Urine
             .
          
           
           
             The
             bitter
             Almond
             will
             bee
             capable
             of
             bul●oration
             ,
             if
             you
             lay
             round
             about
             his
             bared
             Root
             Swines
             dung
             tempered
             with
             Urine
             ,
             casting
             afterwards
             much
             mould
             upon
             it
             ,
             this
             must
             bee
             practised
             yearly
             ,
             till
             hee
             bee
             perfectly
             reclaimed
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             the
             same
             effect
             if
             you
             bore
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             put
             therein
             a
             wedge
             wrapped
             about
             with
             cloth
             dipped
             in
             Hony
             .
             Beasts
             by
             brousing
             and
             cropping
             of
             the
             first
             and
             tender
             branches
             ,
             change
             the
             nature
             of
             sweet
             Almonds
             into
             bitter
             Almonds
             ,
             are
             gathered
             when
             their
             Huskes
             through
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             begin
             to
             divide
             ;
             (
             I
             should
             therefore
             advise
             that
             those
             made
             choice
             of
             to
             set
             ,
             may
             bee
             taken
             before
             such
             exact
             ripenesse
             ,
             that
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             may
             not
             exhale
             their
             generating
             vigour
             )
             if
             when
             you
             have
             beaten
             them
             downe
             you
             shell
             them
             altogether
             ,
             and
             wash
             them
             in
             brine
             ,
             they
             will
             become
             white
             ,
             and
             bee
             preserved
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             cautionarily
             that
             you
             dry
             them
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             their
             repository
             or
             granaries
             must
             have
             good
             open
             admissories
             for
             an
             unmoist
             aire
             ,
             and
             lye
             upon
             that
             Coast
             that
             is
             most
             open
             to
             the
             North-West
             ,
             being
             the
             driest
             winde
             in
             that
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             Medicinall
             excellency
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             good
             for
             those
             which
             are
             troubled
             with
             a
             clammy
             fleame
             in
             their
             throat
             ,
             with
             weake
             lungs
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             gravell
             in
             the
             Reines
             or
             difficulty
             of
             Urine
             ,
             they
             are
             great
             restorers
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             the
             parts
             tending
             to
             generation
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             onely
             beneficiall
             in
             its
             fruit
             ,
             for
             the
             Gumme
             also
             of
             the
             Almond
             tree
             arrests
             the
             spitting
             of
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fig
             tree
             .
          
           
             THE
             Fig
             tree
             groweth
             with
             an
             unusuall
             celerity
             ,
             as
             beginning
             to
             beare
             the
             second
             yeare
             from
             his
             planting
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             during
             a
             moneth
             or
             five
             weekes
             when
             Grapes
             are
             ripe
             and
             good
             to
             eate
             ,
             the
             Figge
             also
             is
             at
             that
             season
             dayly
             mature
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             pallate
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             planted
             as
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             effects
             the
             same
             soile
             ;
             such
             as
             have
             roots
             grow
             sooner
             ,
             but
             without
             doubt
             the
             branches
             continue
             longer
             ;
             the
             order
             you
             observe
             in
             planting
             the
             Vine
             adheare
             too
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             prosper
             .
             The
             fittest
             season
             to
             plant
             it
             is
             in
             October
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Moneth
             to
             the
             15.
             or
             
             twentieth
             :
             You
             shall
             cause
             them
             in
             planting
             the
             better
             to
             take
             root
             ,
             if
             you
             loosen
             the
             barque
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             better
             bruise
             it
             gently
             at
             the
             nether
             end
             of
             the
             stemme
             about
             halfe
             a
             foot
             .
             To
             cause
             them
             to
             bee
             fertile
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruits
             remarkable
             for
             fullnesse
             and
             verdure
             ,
             put
             to
             his
             root
             rich
             Mould
             beaten
             and
             tempered
             with
             the
             setlings
             of
             Oyle
             Olive
             ,
             and
             mans
             dung
             ,
             or
             which
             I
             like
             better
             then
             this
             stercoration
             if
             it
             have
             already
             a
             benine
             soyle
             ,
             crop
             the
             tops
             and
             ends
             of
             the
             branches
             when
             they
             first
             spring
             .
          
           
             To
             reclaime
             a
             wild
             Fig-tree
             ,
             water
             him
             at
             the
             roots
             with
             Wine
             and
             Oyle
             mixed
             together
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             make
             a
             composition
             of
             an
             equall
             quantity
             of
             salt
             brine
             and
             water
             bestow
             this
             irrigation
             in
             a
             small
             trench
             round
             about
             the
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             your
             Figges
             are
             prevented
             from
             unripe
             fallings
             .
          
           
             To
             have
             ea●ly
             Figs
             ,
             water
             the
             tree
             with
             Oyle
             and
             Pigions
             dung
             ,
             if
             your
             ambition
             be
             not
             only
             to
             have
             the
             earliest
             ,
             but
             the
             latest
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             fi●st
             Buds
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             about
             the
             bigne●se
             of
             a
             Beane
             .
          
           
             To
             keepe
             or
             preserve
             them
             ,
             lay
             them
             in
             a
             pot
             of
             Honey
             full
             and
             well
             stopped
             ,
             but
             so
             that
             they
             neither
             touch
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             pot
             ,
             nor
             one
             another
             .
             Or
             take
             an
             ●arthen
             pot
             (
             the
             Figs
             being
             put
             in
             )
             stop
             it
             close
             ,
             and
             immerge
             this
             Vess●ll
             to
             another
             full
             of
             Wine
             ,
             no
             taint
             or
             corruption
             will
             possesse
             your
             Figges
             so
             inclosed
             ,
             while
             the
             Wine
             retains
             his
             goodn●sse
             .
          
           
             The
             plant
             steeped
             in
             brine
             ,
             or
             the
             end
             thrust
             into
             a
             Sea
             Onion
             ,
             becomes
             much
             more
             fruitfull
             when
             planted
             .
          
           
             This
             fruit
             is
             of
             great
             vertue
             in
             making
             the
             belly
             soluble
             in
             abundance
             of
             nourishment
             and
             provocation
             of
             sweat
             ,
             dryed
             and
             mingled
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             Linseed
             or
             Fenugreeke
             ,
             it
             resolveth
             and
             killeth
             all
             Impostumes
             ,
             and
             hard
             tumours
             ,
             in
             decoctions
             it
             assists
             much
             in
             driving
             away
             of
             the
             Co●gh
             ,
             and
             difficulty
             of
             breath
             ,
             which
             last
             vertue
             the
             fruit
             also
             expresseth
             very
             happily
             ,
             if
             steeped
             in
             
               Aqua
               vitae
               ,
            
             the
             night
             precedent
             ,
             and
             taken
             every
             morning
             during
             the
             dominion
             of
             this
             disease
             after
             you
             ,
             the
             Milke
             of
             the
             Fig-tree
             dropt
             into
             the
             eare
             killeth
             the
             Wormes
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             of
             the
             Fig-tree
             rubbed
             doe
             provoke
             the
             Hemorrhoides
             :
             the
             juice
             of
             Figs
             is
             of
             equall
             felicity
             in
             opening
             them
             ,
             which
             to
             increase
             his
             excellency
             amends
             all
             roughnesse
             ,
             ill
             conditioned
             scabs
             small
             pocks
             ,
             purples
             ,
             freckles
             ,
             ringwormes
             ,
             and
             other
             ●ye●sad
             blemishes
             of
             the
             
             face
             or
             body
             therewith
             anointed
             ,
             being
             first
             tempered
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             parched
             Barley
             ,
             a
             little
             Cotten
             wool
             dipped
             in
             this
             juice
             ,
             and
             layd
             upon
             the
             aking
             tooth
             asswageth
             the
             paine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Pomeganate
             tree
             .
          
           
             THE
             Pomegranate
             tree
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             planted
             either
             from
             the
             Branch
             or
             succour
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             absolute
             encouragers
             of
             an
             idle
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             provided
             ,
             it
             be
             exempt
             from
             the
             intemperate
             operation
             of
             the
             cold
             ,
             neither
             the
             torrid
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             nor
             the
             barrennesse
             of
             the
             Soyle
             ,
             shal
             make
             him
             forgoe
             his
             glorious
             Rubies
             ;
             no
             culture
             or
             dressing
             is
             required
             by
             it
             :
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             set
             in
             a
             rich
             soyle
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             an
             advantage
             of
             it
             to
             his
             owne
             flourishing
             ,
             and
             your
             profit
             :
             the
             wine
             thereof
             (
             for
             it
             affordeth
             Wine
             as
             wel
             as
             excellency
             of
             fruit
             )
             may
             be
             made
             after
             this
             manner●
          
           
             Take
             the
             ripe
             kernels
             ,
             freed
             and
             cleansed
             from
             their
             skins
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             the
             Presse
             ,
             and
             exact
             the
             Wine
             ,
             keep
             it
             in
             Vess●ls
             till
             it
             is
             fully
             fined
             from
             all
             working
             ,
             which
             finished
             ,
             distribute
             such
             a
             quantity
             of
             Oyle
             as
             may
             float
             over
             all
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             this
             preserves
             it
             from
             sowring
             or
             corruption
             .
          
           
             The
             Pomegranate
             apple
             put
             in
             a
             pot
             of
             new
             earth
             ,
             well
             covered
             ,
             and
             Luted
             with
             clay
             ,
             and
             set
             into
             an
             Oven
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             the
             Fruit
             may
             be
             resolved
             into
             powder
             ,
             is
             of
             very
             Princely
             vertue
             ;
             for
             (
             taking
             the
             weight
             of
             half
             a
             crown
             thereof
             in
             red
             Wine
             )
             it
             miraculously
             stops
             the
             Bloudy
             flux
             .
             It
             is
             also
             good
             in
             divers
             diseases
             of
             women
             ,
             which
             (
             because
             they
             are
             more
             arcanely
             peculiar
             to
             that
             Sex
             )
             I
             shal
             forbear
             to
             speak
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Quince
             tree
             .
          
           
             THE
             Quince
             tree
             groweth
             much
             sooner
             from
             the
             Root
             then
             Branches
             :
             it
             delighteth
             in
             a
             soyle
             of
             a
             moyst
             and
             cold
             nature
             ,
             and
             would
             therefore
             be
             planted
             towards
             the
             more
             umbragious
             and
             coole
             corners
             of
             your
             Garden
             .
             The
             Garden
             ,
             or
             reclaimed
             Quince
             ,
             beareth
             two
             sorts
             of
             fruits
             ,
             to
             which
             curiosity
             hath
             assigned
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             called
             the
             Quince
             and
             Quincesse
             ;
             the
             Male
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Quince
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             more
             wrinkled
             ,
             drye
             ,
             redolent
             F●uit
             ,
             and
             golden
             colour
             then
             the
             Quincesse
             .
             If
             you
             graft
             the
             Male
             upon
             the
             Female
             ,
             or
             
               E
               convers●
               ,
            
             the
             Quinces
             thence
             proceeding
             will
             be
             tender
             ,
             
             and
             may
             be
             eaten
             raw
             ,
             which
             without
             such
             an
             Hermaphroditisme
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             beene
             prepared
             ,
             to
             which
             nature
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             eate
             it
             ,
             crude
             hath
             de●igned
             it
             .
             The
             use
             of
             Marmalade
             ,
             and
             its
             preparation
             is
             so
             publickly
             known
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             unnecessary
             to
             repeate
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             enjoy
             the
             delight
             of
             these
             fruits
             for
             the
             Summer
             onely
             :
             The
             Winter
             too
             in
             reason
             should
             claime
             a
             part
             of
             our
             Summer
             contentments
             ,
             which
             cannot
             bee
             better
             expedited
             then
             by
             ●●ying
             such
             f●uits
             as
             are
             capable
             of
             a
             refaction
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             when
             dryed
             ,
             the
             principall
             whereof
             are
             the
             Vine
             or
             G●ape
             ,
             the
             Fig
             ,
             the
             Peach
             ,
             and
             Abricot
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             to
             dry
             Grapes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             kept
             .
          
           
             YOur
             Grapes
             being
             at
             their
             just
             ripenesse
             ,
             select
             the
             fairest
             out
             of
             your
             Vineyard
             ,
             for
             such
             quantity
             as
             you
             shall
             use
             ,
             let
             them
             lye
             thin
             spread
             while
             you
             prepare
             a
             Lye
             for
             them
             ,
             made
             of
             faire
             water
             and
             Ashes
             ,
             proceeding
             onely
             from
             the
             cuttings
             of
             the
             Vine
             without
             any
             other
             mixture
             of
             wood
             whatsoever
             :
             seeth
             this
             lye
             till
             you
             have
             made
             a
             strong
             and
             clea●e
             liquor
             ,
             then
             taking
             or
             straining
             away
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             put
             the
             liquor
             into
             a
             cleane
             Caldron
             ,
             set
             it
             againe
             over
             the
             fire
             till
             it
             bee
             ready
             to
             seeth
             ;
             then
             tying
             the
             stalkes
             of
             your
             Grapes
             with
             thread
             ,
             and
             fastening
             the
             thread
             to
             such
             sticks
             and
             in
             such
             order
             bunch
             by
             bunch
             ,
             as
             Chandlers
             use
             to
             dip
             their
             Candles
             ,
             which
             dip
             them
             into
             this
             lye
             foure
             or
             five
             severall
             times
             :
             Which
             done
             ,
             let
             them
             dry
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             either
             so
             hanging
             on
             their
             sticks
             ,
             o●
             which
             is
             better
             upon
             Lattices
             or
             Hurdles
             of
             Rods
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             untill
             they
             bee
             conveniently
             dry
             ;
             then
             barrell
             them
             ,
             pressing
             them
             very
             hard
             and
             flat
             in
             the
             Vessell
             ,
             others
             dry
             them
             upon
             such
             Lattices
             or
             Hurdles
             without
             steeping
             them
             even
             as
             they
             come
             from
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             more
             successefully
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             to
             drie
             ●igges
             .
          
           
             LET
             them
             (
             as
             the
             Grape
             )
             bee
             gathered
             very
             ripe
             ;
             then
             lay
             and
             spread
             them
             upon
             Hurdles
             or
             Lattices
             of
             Reeds
             or
             Osier
             joyned
             together
             ,
             with
             rifts
             or
             vacancies
             betwixt
             the
             covering
             of
             
             those
             Osiers
             ,
             that
             the
             aire
             transpiring
             through
             those
             voyd
             spaces
             may
             assist
             the
             Sunne
             in
             the
             drying
             them
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             bee
             cautious
             that
             during
             their
             exposure
             to
             the
             open
             aire
             no
             Raine
             or
             Dew
             incommodate
             them
             :
             When
             they
             are
             dry
             barrell
             with
             the
             same
             poise
             of
             pressure
             used
             to
             the
             Grapes
             .
             Others
             take
             a
             bigge
             Reed
             or
             Cane
             of
             two
             or
             three
             foot
             in
             length
             ,
             boring
             little
             holes
             all
             the
             length
             of
             it
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             put
             little
             sticks
             of
             two
             foot
             extent
             ,
             being
             the
             small
             and
             ●harpe
             upon
             which
             they
             thread
             the
             Figs
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             very
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             hang
             the
             Cane
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             dryed
             they
             barrell
             up
             using
             the
             same
             course
             as
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             How
             to
             dry
             Peaches
             a●d
             Abricots
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             VVHen
             they
             are
             very
             ripe
             ,
             pare
             off
             the
             upper
             skin
             ,
             cleave
             them
             into
             foure
             quarters
             ,
             dry
             them
             as
             you
             did
             your
             Figs
             ,
             barrell
             them
             and
             keepe
             them
             for
             the
             Winter
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             how
             you
             shall
             prepare
             them
             to
             eate
             is
             this
             ;
             provide
             an
             earthen
             pot
             ,
             and
             after
             you
             have
             washed
             your
             Peaches
             in
             faire
             water
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             the
             pot
             with
             as
             much
             Wine
             as
             will
             cover
             the
             Peaches
             ,
             then
             seeth
             them
             halfe
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             .
             They
             may
             be●
             made
             ready
             without
             boyling
             thus
             ;
             let
             them
             infuse
             three
             or
             fo●re
             dayes
             in
             Wine
             ,
             (
             which
             way
             they
             are
             much
             better
             )
             put
             to
             them
             beaten
             Cynamon
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             will
             last
             a
             Moneth
             in
             the
             Wine
             ,
             eaten
             every
             morning
             they
             are
             very
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             provoke
             a
             good
             appetite
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fittest
             seasons
             for
             sowing
             of
             seeds
             .
          
           
             TO
             prescribe
             Rules
             according
             to
             our
             Climate
             ,
             to
             tha●
             of
             VIRGINIA
             ,
             may
             have
             much
             of
             affection
             ,
             but
             without
             all
             peradventures
             ,
             little
             of
             Wisdome
             .
             Wee
             must
             therefore
             seeke
             for
             a
             nearer
             correspondence
             in
             parallells
             .
             Having
             therefore
             seene
             some
             letters
             of
             an
             ancient
             date
             written
             by
             Frenchmen
             ,
             then
             employed
             in
             VIRGINIA●
             to
             their
             Intrusters
             ,
             wherein
             they
             conf●ss●
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             FRANCE
             :
             None
             came
             so
             neare
             to
             that
             noble
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             LANG●EDOCK
             and
             PROVENC●
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Eyes
             of
             that
             Kin●dome
             ,
             abounding
             withall
             the
             d●lights
             and
             delicacy
             
             that
             ITALY
             can
             pretend
             to
             ,
             or
             SPAINE
             boast
             of
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             but
             apprehend
             that
             their
             times
             of
             sation
             and
             insition
             ,
             of
             planting
             and
             replanting
             ,
             might
             in
             some
             measure
             correspond
             with
             that
             place
             where
             the
             English
             are
             now
             seated
             ,
             and
             having
             seene
             a
             regular
             di●tribution
             of
             the
             moneths
             and
             seasons
             in
             the
             yeare
             for
             sowing
             ,
             grafting●
             and
             other
             offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             industrious
             Lovers
             of
             Agriculture
             ;
             I
             should
             both
             unsatisfie
             my
             owne
             conscience●
             and
             disoblige
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             its
             Christian
             Inhabitants●
             if
             I
             did
             not
             publish
             it
             with
             the
             same
             resentment
             of
             affection
             I
             received
             it
             ;
             not
             that
             any
             should
             bee
             so
             pinioned
             to
             these
             Precepts
             ,
             that
             neither
             weather
             ,
             inconveniency
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             opportunity
             should
             make
             him
             recede
             from
             the
             punctuall
             observation
             of
             them
             :
             But
             I
             speake
             it
             out
             of
             a
             very
             strong
             confidence
             that
             the
             observations
             of
             the
             seasons
             according
             to
             these
             prescriptions
             will
             sort
             well
             with
             VIRGINIA
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             the
             Planters
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             intended
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             as
             exact
             a
             Directory
             as
             any
             yet
             published
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             Criticks
             will
             laugh
             at
             this
             ;
             much
             good
             doe
             it
             them
             ,
             and
             why
             so
             many
             Moneths
             for
             the
             same
             seed
             ?
             Why
             so
             many
             Repetitions
             ?
             My
             Exceptionist
             forgets
             that
             wee
             not
             onely
             covet
             to
             have
             things
             early
             ,
             but
             their
             continuance
             :
             Will
             it
             offend
             him
             that
             wee
             have
             Artichokes
             in
             May
             ?
             and
             July
             both
             ?
             Because
             wee
             may
             have
             Cabbage
             ,
             Lettuse
             in
             April
             ,
             shall
             wee
             bee
             forbidden
             to
             have
             any
             in
             May
             :
             the
             principall
             scope
             of
             this
             directer
             was
             to
             show
             how
             long
             such
             and
             such
             seedes
             might
             bee
             continued
             to
             bee
             sowen
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Moneth
             and
             Moone
             ,
             if
             hee
             apprehend
             it
             not
             ;
             I
             can
             send
             him
             to
             no
             Moneth
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             June
             ,
             nor
             Moone
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Midsommer
             .
          
           
           
             He
             that
             will
             sow
             seed
             ,
             must
             know
             that
             ,
             
               
                 Some
                 may
                 be
                 sowen
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Moneth
                 and
                 Moone
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Asparagus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Colewort
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Spinage
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lettuse
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Parsnips
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Reddis●
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Other●
                 would
                 be
                 sowed
                 in
                 a
                 certaine
                 Moneth
                 and
                 Moone
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 must
                 bee
                 sowen
                 in
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Moone
                 being
                 —
                 
                   
                     New
                     
                       
                         Spike
                      
                       
                         Garlike
                      
                       
                         Borage
                      
                       
                         Buglo●se
                      
                       
                         Cheruse
                      
                       
                         Coriander
                      
                       
                         Gourd●
                      
                       
                         Water
                         cre●ses
                      
                       
                         M●jorane
                      
                       
                         Palma
                         Chri●●ī
                      
                       
                         Flower
                         gentl●
                      
                       
                         White
                         Poppy
                      
                       
                         Pu●stane
                      
                       
                         Radish
                      
                       
                         Rocket
                      
                       
                         Rosemary
                      
                       
                         Sorrell
                      
                       
                         Double
                         Marigold
                      
                       
                         Thyme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Full
                     
                       
                         Anise
                      
                       
                         Violet●
                      
                       
                         Blites
                      
                       
                         Skirworts
                      
                       
                         White
                         Succory
                      
                       
                         Fennell
                      
                       
                         Parsley
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Old
                     
                       
                         Holy
                         Thistle
                      
                       
                         Cole
                         Cabbage
                      
                       
                         White
                         Cole
                      
                       
                         Green
                         Col●
                      
                       
                         Cucumber●
                      
                       
                         Harts-horn●
                      
                       
                         Sampier
                      
                       
                         Diers
                         graine
                      
                       
                         Spinage
                      
                       
                         Cabbage-Lettu●●
                      
                       
                         Melon●
                      
                       
                         Onion●
                      
                       
                         Larkes-heel●
                      
                       
                         Burnet
                      
                       
                         Le●kes●
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             So●
             in
             March
             the
             Moone
             being
             ,
             
               
                 New
                 
                   
                     Garlick
                  
                   
                     Borage
                  
                   
                     Chervile
                  
                   
                     Coriander
                  
                   
                     Gourds
                  
                   
                     M●jorane
                  
                   
                     White
                     Poppy
                  
                   
                     Pursl●ine
                  
                   
                     Radish
                  
                   
                     Sorr●ll
                  
                   
                     Double
                     Marigold
                  
                   
                     Th●me
                  
                   
                     Violets
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Full
                 
                   
                     Anise
                  
                   
                     Bleets
                  
                   
                     Skirworts
                  
                   
                     Succory
                  
                   
                     ●●nn●ll
                  
                   
                     Apples
                     of
                     Love
                  
                   
                     Marvellous
                     Apples
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Old
                 
                   
                     Artichoke●
                  
                   
                     Ba●il
                  
                   
                     Thi●●le●
                  
                   
                     Bl●ss●d
                     This●le
                  
                   
                     Cole
                     Cab●age
                  
                   
                     White
                     Cole
                  
                   
                     Greene
                     Cole
                  
                   
                     Ci●rons
                  
                   
                     Cu●u●bers
                  
                   
                     Hart●
                     horne
                  
                   
                     Sa●pire
                  
                   
                     Dier●
                     graine
                  
                   
                     Spinage
                  
                   
                     Gilly
                     flower●
                  
                   
                     ●y●sop
                  
                   
                     Ca●●age
                     Let●use
                  
                   
                     Melon●
                  
                   
                     Onyon●
                  
                   
                     Fl●wer
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                     Burnet
                  
                   
                     Leeke●
                  
                   
                     Savory
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             So●
             in
             April
             the
             Moon
             being
             
               
                 New
                 
                   
                     Majoran●
                  
                   
                     Flower
                     ge●●●e
                  
                   
                     Thyme
                  
                   
                     Violet●
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Full
                 
                   
                     Apples
                     of
                     Love
                  
                   
                     Marvellous
                     Appl●s
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Old
                 
                   
                     Artichokes
                  
                   
                     Cabbage
                     Cole
                  
                   
                     Citrons
                  
                   
                     Harts-horn●
                  
                   
                     Sampire
                  
                   
                     Gilly
                     flowers
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             May
             in
             the
             old
             of
             the
             Moon
             Blessed
             Thi●●le●
          
           
             In
             June
             the
             Moone
             
               
                 New
                 
                   
                     Go●rds
                  
                   
                     Radishes
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Old
                 
                   
                     Melons
                  
                   
                     Cucumbers
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             July
             the
             Moone
             
               
                 ●●ll
                 White
                 ●●cc●ry
              
               
                 Old
                 Cabbage
                 Let●u●e
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             August
             the
             Moone
             being
             Full
             White
             S●●●ory●
          
           
           
             Herbes
             growing
             of
             seedes
             that
             are
             sowne
             may
             bee
             transplanted
             ●t
             all
             times
             ,
             except
             Chervils
             ,
             Arrage
             ,
             Spinage
             ,
             and
             Persely
             ,
             which
             are
             nothing
             worth
             when
             they
             are
             transplanted
             ;
             ever
             observed
             that
             such
             transplantation
             bee
             in
             a
             moist
             ,
             rainy
             weather
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             must
             bee
             very
             diligently
             watered
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             take
             notice
             that
             the
             choise
             and
             age
             of
             seedes
             is
             double
             ,
             in
             chusing
             them
             you
             are
             to
             regard
             that
             they
             bee
             ripe
             ,
             full
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             firme
             ,
             grosse
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             colour
             ,
             not
             falling
             to
             powder
             through
             rottennesse
             or
             bruises
             .
          
           
             Some
             grow
             bettter
             of
             new
             seedes
             ,
             as
             Leeks
             ,
             Cucumbers
             .
          
           
             Others
             grow
             better
             of
             old
             seeds
             ,
             as
             Coriander
             ,
             Persley
             ,
             Savory
             ,
             Beets
             ,
             Origanum
             ,
             Cre●ses
             ,
             Spinage
             ,
             Poppey
             .
          
           
             Further
             observe
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             preserve
             from
             cold
             ,
             Lettuses
             ,
             Artichokes
             ,
             Basill
             ,
             Cabbage
             Cole
             ,
             Diers
             graine
             ,
             Melons
             ,
             fifteene
             dayes
             after
             they
             put
             forth
             from
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Make
             account
             that
             seedes
             thrive
             and
             prosper
             much
             better
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             sowen
             upon
             such
             dayes
             as
             are
             betweene
             the
             extreames
             of
             cold
             and
             heate
             ,
             then
             in
             hot
             ,
             cold
             or
             dry
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Bee
             pleased
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             seedes
             must
             bee
             gathered
             in
             faire
             weather
             ,
             in
             the
             Wane
             of
             the
             Moone
             .
          
           
             They
             must
             be
             kept
             
               
                 some
                 in
                 
                   
                     Boxes
                     of
                     wood
                     ,
                     Dry
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     layd
                     upon
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     but
                     kept
                     very
                     cleane
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bagges
                     of
                     Leather
                     ,
                     Dry
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     layd
                     upon
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     but
                     kept
                     very
                     cleane
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ve●●els
                     of
                     Earth
                     ,
                     Dry
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     layd
                     upon
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     but
                     kept
                     very
                     cleane
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   
                     Onions
                     ,
                     In
                     their
                     Huske
                     .
                  
                   
                     Chibols
                     ,
                     In
                     their
                     Huske
                     .
                  
                   
                     Leek●●
                     In
                     their
                     Huske
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             do
             regularly
             ,
             w●
             s●ould
             
               
                 Plant
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Moone●
              
               
                 Gather
                 Grafts
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Moone●
              
               
                 Graft
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Moone●
              
            
          
           
        
         
         
           
             An
             Explication
             of
             the
             Saw-mill
             ,
             an
             Engine
             ,
             wherewith
             force
             of
             a
             wheele
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             cut
             Timber
             with
             great
             speed
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Engine
             is
             very
             common
             in
             Norway
             and
             Mountaines
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             cut
             great
             quantity
             of
             Deal-bords
             ;
             which
             Engine
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             be
             in
             a
             great
             Towne
             or
             Forrest
             ,
             to
             cut
             Timber
             ,
             whether
             into
             planks
             or
             otherwise
             .
             This
             heer
             is
             not
             altogether
             like
             those
             of
             Norway
             :
             for
             they
             make
             the
             piece
             of
             Timber
             approch
             the
             Sawes
             on
             certaine
             wheels
             with
             teeth
             ;
             but
             because
             of
             reparations
             which
             those
             toothd
             wheeles
             are
             often
             subject
             unto
             ,
             I
             will
             omit
             that
             use
             :
             and
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             put
             two
             weights
             ,
             about
             2.
             or
             300.
             pound
             weight
             a
             piece
             ,
             whereof
             one
             is
             marked
             A.
             the
             other
             B.
             The
             Cords
             wherewith
             the
             sayd
             weights
             doe
             hang
             ,
             to
             be
             fastned
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             2.
             peeces
             of
             moving
             wood
             ,
             which
             slide
             on
             two
             other
             peeces
             of
             fixed
             wood
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             small
             pulleys
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             within
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             sayd
             weights
             should
             alwayes
             draw
             the
             sayd
             peeces
             of
             moving
             wood
             ,
             which
             advancing
             alway
             towards
             the
             Sawes
             rising
             and
             falling
             ,
             shall
             quickly
             be
             cut
             into
             4.
             5.
             or
             6.
             peeces
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             please
             to
             put
             on
             Saws
             ,
             and
             placed
             at
             what
             distance
             you
             will
             have
             for
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             the
             planks
             or
             bords
             ye
             will
             cut
             :
             and
             when
             a
             peece
             is
             cut
             ,
             then
             let
             one
             with
             a
             Lever
             turne
             a
             Rowler
             ,
             wherto
             shall
             be
             fastned
             a
             strong
             
             Co●d
             which
             shall
             bring
             backe
             the
             sayd
             peece
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             lift
             again
             the
             weights
             :
             and
             after
             put
             aside
             the
             peece
             already
             cut
             ,
             to
             take
             againe
             the
             Sawes
             against
             another
             peece
             of
             wood
             .
             Which
             once
             done
             ,
             the
             ingenious
             Artist
             may
             easily
             convert
             the
             same
             to
             an
             Instrument
             of
             threshing
             wheat
             ,
             breaking
             of
             hempe
             or
             flax
             ,
             and
             other
             as
             profitable
             uses
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .